Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

In the past two months, Henry has established a daily routine that begins at dawn, taking advantage of the early morning light. This structure emerged after a period of self-reflection over the past few years. Henry had a different plan; after completing his studies at Oxford, he sought time to focus on creative projects that had been neglected due to his academic pursuits. However, he quickly became involved in the family business, learning under the guidance of his father and grandfather. Recognizing this path as part of his family's legacy, he embraced the challenge. Henry comes from a lineage of success; his grandfather, James Hanover-Stuart, founded Hanover-Stuart Publishing, a leading publishing house in Manhattan, and his father, Arthur Fox, has skillfully managed the company as chief operating officer (COO) for the past fifteen years.

Arthur's cancer diagnosis has cast a shadow over the family, thrusting his youngest son, Henry, into an unexpected leadership role at the publishing company. The firm is already navigating through troubled times, somewhat caused by the absence of Arthur’s smart business acumen and able leadership. While Henry feels unprepared for the unchartered challenges of his role, his grandfather, 70-year-old James Hanover-Stuart, maintains a strong, traditional influence that often conflicts with the needs of the modern publishing industry. Henry is caught between honoring his father's legacy and navigating his grandfather's outdated views. This daily struggle causes him significant stress, hindering his ability to innovate. His priorities are clear; to support his ailing father and to convince his grandfather to embrace his father's vision for the company.

One morning, while on his way to work, an abrupt vibration of his phone in the pockets of his blazer interrupts his contemplation. A smile crosses his face as he notices the cheerful image of Percy Okonjo, his closest friend, appearing on the display.

“Morning, Pez! What’s got you up before the sun?”

“Oh, just flexing my superhero muscles as the world’s greatest BFF! You know, what my special power is? A sixth sense for detecting my best friend’s grumpy vibes. So, what’s bothering you today, hon?”

Henry chuckles and shoots back, “Wow, I had no idea you had those skills. I’m not always cranky, Pez. Just sometimes. I’m on my way to the daily grind.”

“Ah, the big bad boss is waiting for you in his lair of doom,” Pez snickers, and Henry can’t help but grin.

“Come on, he’s not that scary. Just a bit set in his ways and ancient enough to have a dinosaur as a pet. But I won’t let my ideas go extinct. That’s exactly what Dad would do.”

“Honestly, Haz, that old fossil doesn’t take you seriously. I think he should enroll at Oxford too, just to keep up with your genius. After all, you’re a total brainiac!”

“Well, Pez, you flatter me. But, let’s just say his battles were a whole different ballgame than mine. I’ve got mad respect for him; not just because he’s my granddad, but because that guy has more drive than a race car on caffeine. But let’s be real, he can be as stubborn as a mule in a mud pit, sometimes.”

“Ah, the joys of corporate life, my friend. Anyway, I just called to remind you about my shindig tonight.”

“Seriously, Pez, I still don’t get you throwing a party on a Thursday. My life’s a literal circus right now. I’ve got to swing by the hospital to see Dad after work. Mom and Beatrice are practically living there. Philip’s off gallivanting in France, only popping in every other weekend.”

“I totally understand, Haz. I had a chat with Catherine, and she told me that your dad’s stats are improving. You deserve a night off. And you know how much it would mean to me. So, just say yes already!”

Henry grins and replies, “Okay, Pez. I’ll swing by but don’t wait up for me. I might just waltz in fashionably late. Hope the party doesn’t wrap up before I get there.”

“My parties are like a never-ending rollercoaster; they just keep on going! And with my bestie in the mix, it’s going to be a riot. Can’t wait to see you tonight, Haz!”

Back in the hospital, Henry gently kisses his father's forehead while Catherine offers a reassuring hand on his shoulder, both observing Arthur as he rests, influenced by the medication. The medical team has provided an optimistic assessment regarding the treatment's effectiveness and his father's favorable response. However, witnessing his father in a vulnerable state, confined to a hospital bed and encumbered by various tubes and wires, is a sight that Henry wishes to alter.

"Hen, your father’s a lot better today," Catherine comments, a subtle smile appearing on her face. "Beatrice is always here. You needn’t worry so much."

"Mom, I’m aware, yet it pains me to see him like this. Nevertheless, I believe that with the positive news we received yesterday, things will certainly improve."

He wraps his arms around Catherine, and Beatrice approaches from their father's side to join the embrace. She asserts, "We’re in this together. We won’t allow this to overcome us."

As they part from the hug, with tears in their eyes, Beatrice adds, "You should go, Hen. It’s Pez’s special day; he is launching his first couture brand. I wish we could all be there to wish him well in his new venture, but your presence would mean the world to him."

“Hmmm, yes, Bea. I need to,” Henry replies, his gaze fixed on his father's face.

“Don’t worry, Hen. He’s asleep and we’re here. And, thank God for mobile phones, right?”

Henry glances at Catherine, who nods in agreement with a smile. Turning to Beatrice, he says, "Yes, I’ll drive home quickly to change and then head to the venue. There’s some ridiculous theme, but honestly, I’m not concerned."

Beatrice smiles brightly and replies, "Well, that might annoy Pez. But he will relent. After all, my brother looks sharp in anything he wears, regardless of the theme. And Pez adores you, no matter what."

"Yeah, right. Do call me, just in case, Bea," Henry says, waving goodbye to his mother and giving Beatrice a soft kiss on the cheek.

By the time Henry arrives, the launch party is already buzzing with energy and lively music, the deep bass setting the perfect jubilant backdrop. The venue sparkles with lights and vibrant decorations, creating an atmosphere of excitement. Guests chat and laugh, their voices blending with upbeat melodies, while wait staff serve exquisite hors d'oeuvres and drinks. Henry enters confidently in a sleek black button-down shirt and tailored trousers, topped with a luxurious silk tie and a striking red jacket that makes him stand out. As he navigates the crowd, he exchanges nods and smiles with acquaintances and engages with notable figures from the press. Amidst the lively scene, he spots Pez approaching, his face lighting up with a broad smile, prompting Henry to mirror his enthusiasm.

“Haz, the theme is ‘all about black and white’. I knew you’d go rogue, but that red jacket’s a whole different game. You look like a fashion magazine’s cover star,” Percy snickers.

“I knew you’d appreciate my style. I needed to make an effort for my best buddy’s new venture, right?” Henry quips, pulling Pez in for a bear hug. “Congrats, Pez! I’m literally bursting with pride.”

“Thanks, Hazza! Honestly, I couldn’t have pulled this off without your relentless cheerleading,” Pez says, handing Henry a glass of bubbly. “Here’s to more wild celebrations!”

“Cheers!” Henry beams, clinking his glass with Pez’s.

Pez shoots him a cheeky smile and says, “Now, all I want for you is to find love, my friend.”

Henry shrugs his shoulders, blatantly rejecting the idea as he says, “I think I'm not made for love, or for relationships, to be more appropriate.”

“C’mon, Haz! You’re successful. I know life’s been throwing you more curveballs than a baseball game. First, the heartbreak at Oxford, and then your dad. But, finding love at this juncture of your life would make everything worthwhile, I tell you.”

“I don’t think I can call myself successful, Pez. I’m carrying my legacy and trying my level best. I still have a lot to learn and do. But, let’s not get into that discussion. The party’s awesome, Pez. Can you introduce me?”

“Absolutely! I was just waiting for you to ask,” Percy quips, dragging Henry toward a gaggle of fashionistas and influencers.

As the evening unfolds, Percy and Henry begin to engage with the guests. After quite a few light exchanges, Henry gets preoccupied with his phone, frequently chatting with Beatrice to remain informed about his father's condition. Eventually, he chooses to take a seat in a secluded corner of the terrace, where the music and the dazzling party lights diminish, allowing his thoughts to take precedence as he savors his champagne.

“So, not exactly a party animal, I see!”

Henry practically jumps out of his skin when he hears the deep voice. He thought he had the terrace all to himself, but now he’s face-to-face with a ridiculously tall and handsome man, who greets him with a smile that could charm the socks off anyone. Even in the muted lights of the evening, his allure is undeniable. As the man steps closer, Henry can’t help but notice how he towers over him, his height accentuated by an athletic build that speaks of strength and confidence. Dressed head-to-toe in black, he fits the event’s theme perfectly. The man’s head is crowned with a wild mane of gorgeous curls that catch the light, framing his chiseled features and adding to his striking appearance. There’s an effortless charisma about him, a magnetic energy that draws Henry in, despite his initial shock.

Then, with a confident grin, the man extends his hand and introduces himself, “Hey, I’m Alex.”

Henry is completely spellbound by Alex’s mesmerizing brown eyes, a delightful blend of whiskey and coffee hues that could make anyone weak in the knees. He attempts to block out the swirling thoughts about which shade reigns supreme, but his brain is like a squirrel on caffeine, darting all over the place. Lost in his own delightful mess of feelings, he stands there, utterly enchanted, unable to muster a single word or even give Alex’s hand a friendly shake.

“Hey, you good?” Alex asks, waving a hand in front of Henry’s face.

Finally snapping back to reality, Henry stammers, “Yeah, totally fine! Sorry, I thought I was all alone here. Nice to meet you, Alex. I’m….”

“Oh, I know all about you,” Alex interjects with a smirk, leaning slightly closer, his confidence radiating like a flare, “The golden boy from one of Manhattan’s high-society families. Henry Hanover-Stuart Fox.”

“I prefer Henry Fox, or just Henry.”

“Ah, a touch of humility! How refreshing,” Alex quips, his tone imitating some British actress whose name Henry cannot immediately recall.

“A rare gem in this day and age, right?” Henry shoots back, not missing a beat.

“Totally! But it’s a bit amusing to see someone with a trust fund, flaunting humility,” Alex jabs, his smirk widening.

“Huh, rude!” Henry internalizes as he’s taken aback by Alex's impudence. It contrasts sharply with Alex’s attractive charm. He’s never met anyone who dared to speak to him this way, and it stirs something within him. The sarcasm rolls off Alex’s tongue like a well-rehearsed line, leaving Henry puzzled, especially since they’re mere strangers.

Henry responds, evidently irritated, "You may be surprised to learn that I had no involvement in the decision of the trust fund. I was essentially an infant at that time."

As Henry glances back at Alex, his reflections are briefly interrupted by the soft illumination that highlights Alex's jawline and striking features. The smirk adorning Alex's face, which conveys a mixture of arrogance and amusement, further complicates Henry's musings. He inhales deeply to restore his composure, reminding himself that Alex's demeanor may stem from intoxication rather than any deliberate intention.

Alex acknowledges, “You’re right. That was completely inappropriate. I apologize. I’m not exactly having the best night,” as he takes a seat next to Henry, seemingly attuned to his thoughts.

“That’s unfortunate. And that makes the two of us,” Henry replies.

Alex smiles towards him and adds, “Bet my train wreck of a night tops yours, though.”

“Don’t get too cocky. You might’ve read about me and my family tree. But what you read strays quite far from the real deal,” Henry shoots back.

“Relax, dude! I didn’t mean to ruffle your feathers.”

Henry eases up and says, “I’m relaxed. But are you drunk? Or just rude?”

“I apologized, right. I’m just gutted,” Alex remarks, “So, how about I spill my story first, and then you can share yours if you’re feeling up to it?”

“Okay. And, it’s not a competition. I’ll tell you because I’ve nothing better to do. But, no judgements, okay?” Henry replies.

“Yeah, yeah. It’s not a competition and yes, I won’t judge.”

“Cool. So, tell me what happened?”

Alex flashes a grin at Henry, enjoying how easily the tone of their conversation changed. He continues, “So, I came to this party as a sidekick to my photographer friend. She’s brilliant and these parties are totally her jam. Then I spotted this gorgeous girl and asked her to dance with me. She kinda toyed with me all night, only to waltz off with some other dude. Total buzzkill, right?”

Henry can’t help but snicker, though he tries to keep it together. He says, “Oh, that’s rough, Alex. Maybe you were a bit too bold for her taste. But don’t lose hope. With your model-like good looks, I doubt you’d leave the party solo.”

“Hold up, did I just catch a compliment?” Alex raises an eyebrow, clearly intrigued.

Henry grins and says, “I wouldn’t want to ruin your night further. Just trying to be a decent guy, you know? Humility and all that jazz.”

Alex bursts out laughing, “God! I said sorry. Are you going to make me regret this all night long?”

“Nope, not at all. Just messing with you. Don’t mind.”

“That helped, though. Took my mind off that girl.”

“Glad, I could be of some help,” Henry beams, glancing at Alex, who appears to be giving him a thorough once-over, from his shoes all the way to his hair.

“What?”

“Did anyone compliment you, though? Because you’re totally killing it in that red blazer. Somehow, it matches your black suit and the blonde hair perfectly,” Alex says, as he laughs.

Again, Henry finds himself enchanted by the way Alex's dimples dance across his cheeks when he laughs. How is it possible for this man to become even more alluring? Within mere seconds. He takes a deep breath, releasing it in a soft, almost wistful tone, “I’m flattered, Alex.” Then, glancing at his watch, he adds, “But I think it’s time for me to bounce. It’s getting pretty late, after all.”

“Hey, but you didn’t tell me how your evening sucked,” Alex probes.

“Leave it. I don’t want to talk about it. I think we’re wrapping this up on a high note. It would be foolish to ruin the vibe,” Henry retorts.

Alex lights up, “Sweet! So, can I grab your number? You see I’m a total rookie in Manhattan and I could use a partner in crime, a friend.” He whips out his phone, ready to save Henry’s digits.

Henry raises an eyebrow, a playful smirk dancing on his lips. “Do I look like I hand out my digits to random strangers?” he shoots back, feigning indignation.

“Nope, but you do look like someone who could be a knight in a shining armor. Since I’m new here, we never know when I might need saving,” Alex retorts, his playful grin widening as he leans back slightly, clearly enjoying their banter.

Henry glances down, a spark of amusement flickering in his eyes as he suppresses a smile that threatens to bubble over. The air between them is electric, charged with a delightful mix of challenge and flirtation. Locking eyes with Alex, he teases, “You really don’t take no for an answer, do you?”

Alex chuckles and replies, “Well I’ve been told that I’m strong-willed. It’s part of my charm.”

Henry rolls his eyes and with a dramatic flourish snatches the phone from Alex’s hand, his fingers dancing over the screen as he types in his number. “There you go! But no late-night booty calls, alright? I’ve got a busy schedule. I’m not looking for any distractions,” he adds, punctuating his words with a cheeky wink.

Alex nods, a grin spreading across his face, his eyes sparkling with mischief. “Sure thing. I promise I won’t be the 'distracting’ guy.” He leans back, crossing his arms with a mock-serious expression. “But I can’t make any promises about daytime adventures. You might just find yourself swept up in a whirlwind of spontaneous fun.”

Henry chuckles, shaking his head in mock disbelief. “Spontaneous fun, huh? I hope you know how to keep up. Manhattan can be a wild ride.”

“Bring it on,” Alex shoots back, his voice oozing confidence, “I’m all in for whatever this city throws my way. Just think of me as your enthusiastic sidekick in the grand adventure of urban exploration.”

Henry can't help but smile again. Alex is such a charmer, and it's wild that he's already feeling a tug in his heart, even though this is their first meeting. Their conversation has completely turned around since the start, leaving him amazed at the pace at which the dynamics shifted between them. Still, he knows better than to get his hopes up; it could just be a fleeting moment of flirtation.

“Alright, sidekick,” Henry replies, adopting a tone of playful authority. “I’ll catch you when I catch you, then.”

As Henry settles into the back seat, he pulls out his phone, its glow illuminating his face. He begins typing 'Alex' into the search field, feeling a mix of eagerness and irritation. He scrolls through countless profiles, seeing various 'Alex' accounts; some smiling, some serious, and a few laughing, but none capture the vibrant personality of the person he just met. Henry vividly recalls Alex's striking features; intense eyes and an enchanting smile. As he searches, urgency mounts, and he reprimands himself for not asking for Alex's full name. Suddenly, a message from Beatrice about their father's stable health interrupts his thoughts. He realizes he had been so captivated by Alex that he ignored his phone completely. And despite Alex's unsettling forthrightness, there was an undeniable warmth that drew him in. What was meant to be a celebration of Percy and his achievements, now has him preoccupied with a fascinating stranger, and he chastises himself for giving his number without getting Alex's in return.

As the car comes to a halt outside the gates of his grand mansion, his phone vibrates again; a text message from an unknown number.

Hey, sorry for hitting you up so late, I know you said not to.

I just realized I never gave you my full name.

It's Alex Claremont-Diaz. Make sure to save my number!

It seems akin to telepathy. Just moments prior, Henry was engulfed in a whirlwind of probing and self-critical thoughts, each one spiraling deeper into a vortex of doubt and uncertainty. But now, he has a response from Alex in the form of a text message, addressing all the fervent inquiries that had been swirling in Henry's mind, as if Alex had somehow tapped into his thoughts and feelings. He grins as he feels a surge of gratitude for Alex’s timely text and then quickly saves the number under ‘Alex’ and sends him a text, as a reply.

Okay. I saved the number.

And tonight was an exception. So, no worries.

The next morning, Henry wakes up to his usual, familiar alarm which is followed by a notification sound on his phone. A text. From Alex.

Hey! Good morning. Hope you had a good sleep.

Any plans for Friday yet?

Good morning to you too. Well, no plans yet.

Work’s hectic so I might be working after hours.

What about lunch, then? We can catch up.

Thought you can help with the ‘urban exploration’ we talked about last night.

Henry is sprawled out on his bed, scratching his head like a puzzled chicken, trying to decode why Alex is flooding his phone with messages. He remembers him being a little flirty last evening, but that might've been the effect of the whiskey. Is he trying to make a move on him? Nah, that seems a bit far-fetched. Alex gives off major ‘straight guy’ vibes. But hold on, why is he jumping to conclusions? Maybe, he shouldn’t look too much into it. After all, what’s the big deal about grabbing lunch with Alex? Just a chill meal, a chance to catch up, maybe even share a few laughs; all in line with what Alex said about wanting to be friends. As long as Henry can keep his heart from doing somersaults over how utterly smitten, he is with Alex, he should be just fine. He takes a deep breath, reminding himself this is merely lunch, a casual hangout between two guys navigating their own tangled paths.

Yeah, fine. Let’s have lunch.

Will drop you a pin ASAP.

Upon his arrival at the office, Henry is called into his grandfather's cabin. He enters with a smile, offering a warm greeting.

“Good day, Henry. Great to see that you have fallen into a more disciplined routine.”

“Yes, Grandpa. Dad always prioritized this schedule. Following your footsteps. So, I believe I should embrace it, too.”

“Great to hear that. So, we’re having trouble negotiating a deal with Peter Bradford. He and his lawyer have come up with some terms that would require a possible change in the current agreement. Else, he might go to our competition.”

“Bradford? You mean the author with whom we have engaged in approximately eight or nine book deals? The author of The Golden Lineage series?”

“Indeed, he’s also the writer of the best-selling novel Candace, published by our firm.”

“What are his terms? Increased royalties and financial compensation?”

“Considering his long-standing relationship with us, he’s now interested in acquiring a stake in the company and joining the advisory committee. These terms are non-negotiable from his perspective.”

“What an absolute asshole! Why is he suddenly interested in our company?”

“I’m not sure, Henry. Arthur possessed the ability to manage Peter effectively. Unfortunately, I do not have the same level of connection with him. Despite his status as a bestselling author, I consider him to be somewhat overrated. It is possible that he is attempting to capitalize on Arthur’s absence in order to secure a more profitable arrangement with us.”

Henry shakes his head in disappointment and adds, “Grandpa, the reality is that if he leaves and aligns with a competitor, it could set off a chain reaction among others. That would not bode well for us.”

“I’m pleased to see that you grasp the gravity of the situation. It’s truly unfortunate that Bradford's terms have emerged at a time when we still lack a legal head. It’s a tricky situation as I’ve to handle the board as well.”

“Hmm. But Dad told me that the position of the legal head is filled already. Any changes there?”

“Well, we hired someone, who will, possibly join us from Monday. However, we can’t depend on him immediately and entirely. He’ll require time to acclimate to our organization.”

“Certainly, Grandpa. It is quite clear. I believe that engaging a third-party firm would be suitable. I understand the inherent risks, particularly the possibility of Peter’s proposal being disclosed, which could lead to additional complications for us. However, I will make certain that we establish robust non-disclosure agreements as well. I will reach out to some esteemed law firms to seek their advice and have a report prepared on this issue, and Shaan will provide you with the pertinent information by the end of the day.”

James smiles at Henry and remarks, “That sounds reasonable, Henry. I’m truly pleased to see you taking a more active role in the business. It has been several years, and I understand you miss Arthur, but please know that I’m here to offer any assistance you may need.”

Henry responds with a slight smile, nodding at James, and says, “Sure, Grandpa. I’ll let you know if I need any advice.”

“Take that cabin, will you, Henry?”

Henry smiles and says, “I’ll do, when the time comes.”

Henry walks up to Shaan’s cubicle and asks him to compile a list of top law firms with the necessary accreditations and expertise in publishing law. Despite being Henry's assistant, Shaan's extensive industry experience has fostered a friendly, colleague-like relationship between them. After a few hours, Shaan informs Henry that one of the law firms is interested in representing their case and wants to schedule a meeting after Monday. Henry feels a tad bit disappointed, as he was hopeful for a quicker meeting and better insights. Yet he feels he’ll still have time for implementing the necessary measures. Meanwhile, he receives another unsettling news about his father's declining health and medication adjustments, which deepens his distress further. Just then, his phone notifies an incoming message. From Alex, again.

Hey! Hope you’re not gonna go dead on me. It is almost 12.

Lunch plans?

Henry takes a moment to reflect before responding. He is in dire need of a diversion to alleviate the troubling thoughts occupying his mind at this moment. Alex could, definitely, serve as a suitable diversion.

Sorry for not reaching out. I just got caught up at work badly.

Meet me at Añejo in an hour. Here’s the pin.

As Henry steps into the restaurant, his eyes immediately find Alex nestled in a cozy booth, lost in his phone. Clad in a crisp white round-neck t-shirt and perfectly fitted blue jeans, a matching denim jacket drapes casually over the back of the seat. The afternoon sunlight dances around him, casting a warm glow that deepens the color of his whiskey-brown eyes to a rich, inviting coffee shade. His curls, soft and radiant, catch the light beautifully, while his long eyelashes seem to flutter like delicate petals in the breeze. Henry’s heart begins to race like a speeding car, a wild rhythm that leaves him breathless, as he imagines the gentle touch of Alex’s curls beneath his fingertips. He wonders how it would feel to trace the outline of those enchanting lashes with his index finger, but he quickly shakes off the thought, focusing instead on the lovely bouquet of white carnations resting on the table.

“Hey, it’s great to finally see you in the daylight. I was starting to wonder if you were just a ghost. Or someone who was about to ghost me," Alex jokes, leaping up and opening his arms for a warm hug.

“Your little joke didn’t quite land, you know,” Henry giggles, wrapping his arms around Alex. “And I did mention I’m a nice guy, right?” Damn, he smells really good, Henry internalizes. Despite the butterflies fluttering in his stomach, he keeps his cool and offers Alex a warm smile.

Alex beams as he hands Henry the stunning bouquet. “You did. I wanted to thank you for being such a mood booster last night. And for not thinking I’m some kind of stalker. I bet you’ve had your fair share of those.”

Henry chuckles, placing the flowers on his side of the table. As he settles in across from Alex, he replies, “Honestly, I can’t say I’ve had any stalkers. You see, I spent most of my life in London, completely engrossed in sports and academics.”

“Yep, I knew that. But London, too, wouldn’t be devoid of stalkers.”

Henry giggles, “I mean, why on earth would anyone stalk me, Alex? It’s a ridiculous thought, really.”

“Why won’t someone? You look the way you do and you’re goddamn brilliant.”

“Damn, I nearly forgot you read about me. So, this is a first for me.”

“A first? As in, you never considering that you can have a stalker?”

Henry leans in, a smile spreading across his face as he looks at Alex. “No, I meant it’s a first for someone to give me flowers. They’re beautiful.”

"What? Are you for real? I can't believe no one has ever given you flowers!"

Henry laughs, matching Alex’s playful pout. Alex’s energy is infectious, and he’s really glad he chose to have lunch with him, even with his anxious thoughts swirling around.

“Well, it’s a fact that has officially changed today. Thank you, again. So, tell me more about yourself?”

“I’m a southern boy. Born and raised in Texas. Finished my Master’s at Georgetown and worked with some top-notch companies in Austin and Houston.”

“Wow, that’s super impressive!”

“Says the one who graduated from Oxford with the highest distinction.”

Henry rolls his eyes and adds, “Okay, enough about academics. Let’s talk about your family. I’m aware you read about mine.”

“Well, my folks are back in Texas. My dad’s a legal aide in the mayor’s office, and my mom’s on the city council. She’s a Brown alumnus.”

“Sweet! A family of legal eagles.”

“Yep! New York is a whole different jam, though. So, I’m really glad we met,” Alex says with a smile.

Henry returns the smile, while quickly glancing at his watch, “Yeah, same here. Let’s get to ordering then. I’ve got to hustle back to work in about an hour.” Henry waves over a waiter and places their order.

“Thanks for choosing this place, Henry. The Mexican vibe is really good here. And I’ve been dying for this kind of food.”

“See, nothing beats a home-cooked meal, but this spot definitely satisfies when you’re away from home. I just knew you’d love it here.”

Alex lights up and says, “Thanks for being so thoughtful. So, with all the hustle you put in, do you ever get to let loose and have some fun?”

“Well, honestly, I’m not the most outgoing person. I don’t prefer going out much.”

“Yes, I kinda saw that.”

Henry shakes his head, smiling, as he adds, “I don’t know what you saw, Alex. I like parties. But it can get overwhelming after sometime. At work too, I’ve to dial up my energy at times. So, I prefer to keep it low-key when I’m off the clock.”

“I get it. So, your partner doesn't mind that you don’t go out often?”

Henry chuckles at the question and says, “Is that your sneaky way to ask if I’m taken?”

"Well, you could say that. So, is there someone special in your life?"

“I can’t believe you’re bringing that up on our first meal together. You are incorrigible, truly.”

“Come on, what’s the big deal? We’re friends now, right? Friends share and ask each other stuff.”

“Sure. But just a day ago, we were total strangers. I’m not ready to dive into my dating life with you just yet,” Henry says with a playful smile.

“Okay, okay, I’ll ease up. Apologies if I crossed a line. I just noticed you seemed a bit off last night, and I was curious.”

“Was I that obvious?”

“You were,” Alex replies, taking a bite of his taco. He gestures to Henry’s face and adds, “Those dark circles are practically shouting worry and stress. You can tell me if something’s bothering you.”

“Well, thanks, Alex but I’d rather not discuss it right now,” Henry says, glancing at his watch. He continues, “I need to get back to work. If I finish early, I might swing by your place, if that works for you.”

“Yep, I’d want to hang. But I’m staying with my best friend and her wife. How about I pick you up from work, instead?”

“Nope. I’ll drop a pin to you again. Let’s meet there, just in case.”

When Henry enters his office, the lively atmosphere of the workplace grows dim as his thoughts get completely consumed by Alex. SUNSHINE ALEX. VIBRANT ALEX. It's astonishing how his mind is conjuring up endless praises in the form of definitive adjectives for Alex. That’s a first, honestly, for him because he has never been this smitten with someone before. He had to leave the lunch, almost reluctantly, else he might have given it away. Alex's simplicity resonates deeply with him in ways he struggles to express. The clear confidence Alex shows cuts through the usual noise, leaving a sense of openness that stirs Henry's feelings unexpectedly.

During their talks, Henry has rediscovered certain buried emotions and a strong desire for Alex's attention and understanding. This is the second time he met Alex and he can already feel his need for Alex, escalating into a want. Is there even a logical explanation to this? Currently, even though Alex’s not around him, the thoughts of him are enough to bring Henry comfort, a feeling he hasn't felt in a long time. It reminds him of the connection he longs for but often avoids. In a world that can feel distant and cold, Alex's authenticity seems to offer Henry a safe space to explore his feelings without fear of judgment. As he focuses on his work, he can't help but wonder what it would be like to open up more to Alex, sparking a glimmer of hope that he might be on the verge of something significant. Preferably, with Alex.

In the evening, Henry decides to have dinner with Alex at a charming little restaurant, a hidden treasure located on a peaceful street. This is another first for Henry; he struggles to remember the last time he met someone twice in a single day, particularly someone with whom he felt an immediate connection with. A gentle laugh escapes him as he remembers texting Alex earlier, hinting at a late work night, only to later persuade Shaan to rearrange his schedule, all for another chance to bask in Alex’s company. He knows he might be acting silly, yet he feels a warm contentment that wraps around him like a cozy comforter.

Settled into their cozy seats now, in the restaurant, Henry is struck by how naturally Alex fits into the ambiance. He radiates a laid-back charm, his laughter ringing out like a sweet tune that captures the attention of fellow diners. It’s a breath of fresh air, and Henry finds himself eagerly anticipating these encounters more than he ever expected.

Earlier that day, while browsing through social media, Henry stumbled upon Alex’s profile on Instagram, after Alex had shared his handle, @barracudaagcd. It was an unusual name, perhaps the reason Henry had struggled to find him on the gram, the night before. The profile felt like a vibrant window into a world filled with friends, adventures, and a myriad of passions. As he explored the posts, he discovered that Alex identifies as bisexual, noticing the colorful pin adorning his shirt or blazer lapel. This small emblem, with its beautiful hues of pink, purple, and blue, proudly represented his identity, perfectly mirroring Alex’s spirited nature. Suddenly, Henry remembered that Alex had worn that same pin during their lunch earlier. He hadn’t paid much attention to it then as he was completely captivated by their conversation and the undeniable spark that danced between them. Now, as they sit across from each other, Henry’s eyes are drawn to the pin, which glimmers gently under the soft glow of the restaurant lights.

Henry smiles and says, “I really like how you wear that pin with pride. I didn’t notice it earlier during our lunch.”

“Of course I do. I’ve been out since my final year in university. Honestly, I’ve got a much clearer understanding of who I am, since then. But I'm still learning.”

“Well, learning’s something you do for life, right? If you stop, it’s like you’ve hit pause on life.”

“Woah, that’s like my personal motto, Hen. Did you just swipe that from me?”

“Oh, please. How would I even know? Perhaps our vibes match. And by the way, I’m like, really into you calling me Hen.”

“Alright, Hen it is, from here on out.” Alex grins at Henry, his eyes trailing Henry's visage up and down.

“What?!”

"My life feels like a celestial pun, as you look way too good to be true," Alex says, in an almost whisper.

"What?!" Henry exclaims, a mix of confusion and curiosity in his voice.

“I said, you look really handsome. I’m sure a few hearts have collapsed on the path you walked on, here.”

Henry chuckles and adds, “Alex, are you flirting with me? Because if you are, I would like to say it isn’t working.”

“God! You’re literally the worst! I was just trying to hone my skills. I thought I could at least practice my approach with you.”

“Ah! Well, then in that case, I’ll say that you’re smooth.”

“Thanks for saying that. I’ll remember that when I meet someone. Will help ward off any nervous energy.”

Henry smiles and says, “Sure, but dating is such a dark pit hole. It never worked for me. I never met anyone who genuinely took interest in me. Or, vice-versa.”

“Maybe you need to shake things up a bit. Try a new tactic or something,” Alex chuckles.

“It can be rough, you know, as I’m gay.”

“Wow! I could’ve never guessed, Hen. Thank you for telling me,” Alex replies, his sarcasm and humor clearly shining through.

“God! You’re a menace, Alex,” Henry says in an almost giggle, as he nods his head in endearing astonishment. He continues, “So, about what you asked during lunch. I had a boyfriend back in Oxford, but we parted ways. Honestly, it’s been ages since I’ve been with anyone. Not that I have the time for that, to be real.”

“That’s sad but I get it. Your work schedule must be crazy busy. Shouldering the responsibilities of a COO isn’t a small task.”

“Well, acting COO and yeah, its super stressful. But, also, my dad. He’s… he’s not exactly in the best of his health, right now. The disease is almost consuming him and we’re seeing him slowly shrivel away. We’re worried, yet so helpless. Moments like this truly put things into perspective, don’t they? It’s like nothing else matters when fate comes knocking.”

Alex leans in, placing his hand over Henry’s to offer some comfort. “I read about that in some tabloid. But I had no clue it’s that serious, Henry. You’re so on point, about feeling helpless against fate, but we can’t just give up hoping for better things, right? Hope is our only ally, keeping us afloat.”

Henry smiles, fighting back tears as he holds onto Alex’s hand, “Thanks, Alex. You’re super easy to talk to. Honestly, when I walked into that party, I didn’t expect to meet someone like you.”

“I’ve got your back. My mom always says you’ve got to roll with the blows that life throws at you. Sure, it feels like we’re dodging curveballs all the time, but that’s how we level up, right?”

“You’re right, Alex. So, how’s your dating life going? Since I spilled mine, you need to spill yours, too.”

“You, practically, spilled nada. That was just a quick little tidbit. As for my dating life, well, it’s kinda non-existent, right now. You see I’ve never really been into anything serious. At least, not from my side. The last one was a total disaster, so I haven’t dared to dive back in yet.”

“Hmmm. Guess then, that’s what connects us. Being absolute disasters when it comes to dating,” Henry chuckles as he lifts his glass of gin & tonic for a toast.

Alex clinks Henry’s glass with his whiskey-filled one and adds, “Perhaps, you’re right.”

As the evening unfolds, the ambiance of the restaurant transforms into a tapestry of laughter and clinking glasses, where the two friends find themselves lost in a whirlwind of stories and memories. Each sip of their drinks seems to loosen the constraints of their everyday lives, allowing them to delve deeper into their pasts. They share tales of triumphs and failures, of love lost and friendships forged, their voices rising and falling like the ebb and flow of the tide. Finally, they step out into the cool night air, the world around them feels both familiar and foreign, illuminated by the soft glow of streetlights.

Henry, feeling the effects of his indulgence, leans heavily on Alex for support, clutching his arm as if it were a sturdy pillar in a storm. The ground beneath him seems to sway, and he can't help but chuckle at the absurdity of his situation. “I really should have stuck to one drink,” he mutters, shaking his head in disbelief.

Alex can't help but chuckle, throwing in, “You realized that quite quick. And you mixed drinks? Not a brilliant idea, Hen. You went from gin to wine and then whiskey.”

Henry tries defending himself. He points a finger towards Alex and adds, almost smiling, “Hey, you were having whiskey. So I didn’t want you to have that entire bottle alone. I wanted to celebrate us, Alex. Our newly forged friendship.” Henry trips again, almost.

Alex grins, tightening his grip on Henry, clearly worried they might both end up on the floor, “Yeah, I can see how the celebration is going, buddy!”

“See, I can be super fun too. Maybe I went a tad bit overboard, so apologies for that, Alex.”

The regret lingers in Henry’s voice for a micro second to be overshadowed by the warmth of camaraderie and the thrill of the evening. As he glances at Alex, he can't help but feel grateful for his presence. Alex, with his infectious laughter and magnetic charm, has a way of making the most mundane moments feel extraordinary. Henry needed this, really needed this evening.

“But I really had a great time, Alex.”

“Yep, same here. It was fun,” Alex responds, his voice slightly muffled as he walks alongside Henry down the quiet street, still holding on to Henry to keep him walking straight.

Henry's eyes linger on Alex, a playful grin lighting up his face. "Did I mention how utterly stunning you looked last night?" he inquires, his voice warm and inviting. “I truly meant it when I said you wouldn’t be leaving the party alone.” Although his words waver slightly, the sincerity in his gaze is undeniable. He leans closer, the delightful blend of alcohol and laughter wrapping around him, as he attempts to convey the deep admiration swelling within him.

“Hen, you’ve had too much to drink. Let me get you an Uber. Tell me your address,” Alex responds, concern etched across his features. He notices the way Henry's eyes shimmer with a mix of affection and tipsiness, realizing it’s time to step in before the moment spirals out of control.

“I’m totally fine,” Henry protests, waving his hand a bit unsteadily. “But I have to say, when I turned to look at you, I was nearly speechless. You were absolutely mesmerizing.” His gaze remains fixed on Alex, as if he’s trying to capture every nuance of Alex’s face; the way his curls glimmer in the light, the way his smile seems to illuminate the dimly lit street.

Then, as Henry sways slightly, almost breaking from Alex’s hold, the edges of his vision blur, thanks to the alcohol in his system. But Alex is quick to respond. He steps in closer, wrapping his arm around Henry's waist, anchoring him with a steadying embrace. The warmth of Alex’s touch envelops Henry, evoking a smile that dances across his lips, a blend of gratitude and a deeper emotion that has been quietly brewing within him for far too long.

“Thanks for the save. And, that’s Santal 33, right?” Henry inquires; his senses slightly overwhelmed.

“What?! Yeah, it is. And you truly think I looked good?” Alex asks, a hint of bashfulness creeping into his tone. He feels the heat radiating from Henry's body, and it sends a thrill through him, surprisingly. "I was just trying to blend in that high-class event. I’m not very used to such kinds.”

“Blend in, you say? Alex… you stood out. You were... you were like a work of art,” Henry says, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper as if sharing a secret that only the two of them can understand. “I couldn’t take my eyes off you. I was just waiting for the right moment to tell you.”

“And still, I left the party solo. Unlike your prediction,” Alex quips and then continues, “You ditched me as well.”

“Oh! Did I? But I won’t ditch you tonight & that’s a promise,” Henry says playfully, his voice light and teasing, the warmth of alcohol evident in his tone.

Alex lets out a soft laugh, shaking his head in disbelief. “Wow, you’re really making this a challenge. I’m just trying to be the responsible one here.”

“Responsible? Seriously? We’re young and should be living it up, enjoy nights like this. And not stressing over taxis or Ubers or where we’re going,” Henry exclaims, his excitement bubbling over like the drinks they had back at the restaurant.

“Well, you surprised me today. I’ve to give it to you; Drunk Henry is definitely the life of the party,” Alex adds with a grin, but then he tries to be really firm, “But, we really should get you home. Just give me your address, Hen.”

“God! Alex, sometimes, you’re no fun,” Henry says and finally manages to whisper his address, and Alex quickly sets to work, searching for an Uber.

They find themselves alone on a quiet pavement, the faint glow of a distant streetlight creating soft shadows around them. In that gentle illumination, Alex appears almost ethereal, the light from his phone adding to his allure. Henry's eyes are drawn to a smudge of sauce at the corner of Alex's lips, igniting a powerful urge within him to lean in and kiss it away. However, he holds back, even in his alcohol hazed condition, opting instead to reach out his hand toward Alex, intending to wipe the sauce away with his fingers.

“Hen, what are you doing?” Alex inquires, his voice laced with curiosity, a hint of mischief dancing in his eyes as he glances up from his phone.

“You’ve got some sauce on the corner of your lips. Mind if I?” Henry’s voice is low, almost teasing, as he leans in slightly, his gaze fixed on Alex’s mouth. There’s a spark in the air, a tension that crackles between them, and Alex can feel his heart race.

“Uh, sure...,” Alex stammers, his attention still partially caught by the incessant buzz of his phone. He feels Henry’s thumb wiping the ‘sauce’ from the corner of his mouth and then finding its way to graze the delicate curve of his lower lip. And, a wave of heat surges through him. He shuts his eyes, inhaling deeply, surrendering to the intoxicating sensation that envelops him. It's thrilling and bewildering, yet he finds himself chasing it; yearning for more.

“Oh, Henry, please…,” he whispers, the words slipping out before he can think to hold them back.

“Enjoyed that? I know I’m being greedy but can I kiss you, Alex?” Henry’s voice is a husky murmur, filled with a longing that makes Alex’s pulse quicken. The question lingers in the air, thick with unvoiced desires.

“Henry, you are not exactly sober, right now. But… but I want to kiss you, too,” Alex admits, his breath hitching with anticipation. No sooner those words slip from his mouth, Alex draws Henry in tightly by his waist, their bodies aligning perfectly as if destiny had crafted them for this very moment. Alex dives in first, tugging at Henry’s lips and finally their lips collide in a passionate kiss, savoring one another like the most exquisite wine, a mix of longing and softness that ignites a fire within Alex, sending delightful tremors racing through him.

Henry responds to Alex's kiss with an insatiable hunger, his pulse quickening at the warmth that envelops him. His hands find their way into Alex's luscious curls, the silky locks cascading through his fingers like a gentle waterfall. He pulls Alex closer, as if he’s trying to merge their souls into one. With a passion that sets his very core ablaze, Henry plunges into the sweet depths of Alex's mouth, savoring every corner, every flavor, as their kiss intensifies. Their tongues meet in a fervent embrace, a tantalizing rhythm that pulses with raw desire. Their bodies entwine, holding on as if the very act of separation would shatter them, each caress igniting a fire within. Alex's hands glide over Henry's back, mapping the strong muscles and his shoulder blades, while Henry's fingers trace the delicate features of Alex's face, committing every nuance to memory. They are enveloped in a realm where the outside world fades away, where time loses its grip, and the only reality is the heady intimacy that binds them together.

A sudden notification interrupts the moment, causing Alex to pull away from the kiss, panic written all over his face. “Oh God, I’m so sorry, Hen. This shouldn’t have happened. You’re not yourself right now. I should be taking care of you, not crossing lines.”

“Alex, can you just chill? I’m perfectly fine.”

“It’s not fine, Henry. This doesn’t feel right.”

“What? You just killed what could have been an amazing moment,” Henry snaps, disappointment lacing his words.

The lingering warmth of their kiss still envelops Henry, but Alex’s sudden change in demeanor snuffs out the spark that had ignited between them.

“Hen, come on. The taxi is just around the corner. We can talk about this later. I need to get you home,” Alex implores, urgency lacing his voice. He rakes a hand through his tousled hair, frustration and worry etched across his handsome features.

“Later? There won’t be a later, Alex. And just so you know, I’m a fully grown man. I don’t need anyone to take care of me. You don’t have to drive me anywhere,” Henry retorts, his tone sharp enough to cut through the thick tension enveloping them.

Henry still grapples with a blend of anger and hurt; the excitement of the moment is fully eclipsed by Alex’s withdrawal. Alex’s pulling away from the kiss has left him feeling uncertain and regretful. And, that apology made it worse. This feeling of rejection is a first for Henry, an unfamiliar territory.

“Hen….,” Alex’s voice is softer now, almost pleading, but Henry is in no mood for reassurance.

“Alex, please, let’s not….”

An awkward silence settles between them as they wait for the Uber. The night feels colder now, the city lights dimmed further by the weight of their unspoken words. When the car finally arrives, Henry opens the door and climbs in, his heart heavy with unresolved feelings. He glances back at Alex, his expression hardening into a mask of indifference.

“This was a mistake. We should’ve never hung out. Don’t text me or call me, ever,” he says, the finality of his words hanging in the air like a thick fog.

“What the actual fuck, Hen?” Alex’s voice cracks, a mix of disbelief and hurt flooding through him.

Henry doesn’t respond; instead, he turns to the driver and instructs him to go, his voice steady but his heart racing. The car lurches forward, and with each passing second, the distance between them grows, both physically and emotionally. Meanwhile, Alex remains rooted on the empty street, watching the car disappear into the night, a solitary figure against the backdrop of the city that once felt so alive with possibility.

Upon entering his bedroom in the opulent Hanover-Stuart mansion, Henry is overwhelmed by a deep sense of isolation, as if trapped by the imposing walls adorned with the somber faces of ancestors. The heavy silence amplifies his disappointment, while shadows of despair extinguish any lingering joy. Alex had entered Henry's life like a gentle breeze, igniting a passion he had assumed was extinguished. From their first meeting, Alex was a bright presence; like the midnight sun, radiant and ever-present, illuminating Henry's existence. Though their encounters were only a few, each was filled with laughter and unspoken connection. Now, that vibrant flame has been snuffed out, leaving a profound emptiness in Henry's heart. It’s striking that he mourns someone he barely knew, yet who had become integral to his thoughts. Those fleeting moments feel like a mirage, and facing the harsh reality of solitude is an overwhelming burden.

The sting of Alex’s rejection struck him like a lightning bolt, a brutal reminder of the fragility of human emotions. It hits him deeper because he never saw it coming. Henry has always wished for a life with fewer complications. Already, his family’s expectations loom over him like a dark cloud, their judgments pressing down, suffocating him with the weight of their dreams for him. They constantly remind him of the path he’s supposed to follow a path that feels increasingly disconnected from what he truly wants. And now, he must wrestle with his heart, waiting for it to mend from the pain; a task he isn’t entirely sure he can accomplish. Almost lying on the edge of his bed, Henry watches the lamp on his study desk cast shadows on the walls that seem to whisper truths. His thoughts swirl chaotically, tempting him into sleep. In that space between wakefulness and dreams, he recalls Alex’s laughter, his warmth, and the electric touch of their hands. He almost feels Alex’s lips on his, their bodies fitting together like puzzle pieces, yet he knows this connection exists only in his dreams.

Deep within his subconscious, he understands that he must overcome these tumultuous emotions, but only time will reveal how quickly he can achieve that.

Chapter Text

On Monday morning, Alex begins his usual run, a routine as essential to him as dawn. He wakes before sunrise, often heading to the gym or jogging in a nearby park. Today, however, is different. He is in New York; a city which buzzes with life, even at 5 AM. The park is filled with a mix of people; some napping on benches, while others stretch and prepare for the day. As the brisk morning air revives him, Alex pauses to take in the scene, spotting a mother duck with her ducklings in the pond. This sight brings a smile to his face and stirs awake a longing for his own mother. 

He glances at his watch and notices it’s now 6 AM, prompting him to call his mom. 

“Hello, sugar,” his mother, Ellen, answers.  

“Hi, Ma. Good morning,” Alex replies, a smile spreading across his face at the sound of her voice.  

“Morning, sweetie! Are you alright? You never call this early,” Ellen responds, her concern clear.  

“I’m fine. I was just missing you. And needed to hear your voice. Are you & Dad doing fine?”  

“Yes, everything is just fine here. Hope New York is treating you well, dear. It is an important day today.” 

“Yep, New York’s fine.” 

“Are you all nervous energy? Don’t be. You know you’re remarkable.” 

“Yes. Thanks for saying that, always.” 

“All the best, baby. Show them what you got.” 

“Thanks, Ma. I hope today goes well. Love you,” Alex says, letting out a deep sigh.  

“We love you too,” Ellen replies before ending the call. 

As Alex prepares for his first day at the new job, he struggles to push aside troubling thoughts from the tumultuous weekend. Despite his excitement, he feels a mix of anticipation and apprehension, largely due to his hesitation in running into Henry. Yes, he would be sharing the same workplace as Henry. And the idea is now ushering discomfort, as the conflict from their last encounter remains unresolved. While Alex stands firm in his convictions, he can't shake the significance of their weekend meeting, which was complicated by the haze of alcohol. Yet, he hesitates to confront those emotions, especially since Henry chose to avoid Alex’s intent to clarify his stance. 

Talk about a ‘total dick’ move! Yes, he should not bother about that! Some people are like that; they prefer to run away! Because it’s easier than staying back and talk.  

Alex received the offer from Hanover-Stuart Publishing, facilitated by Arthur Fox, a close friend of his former mentor, Rafael Luna. Rafael noted the publishing house's significant challenges and believed Alex could help revitalize it. He praised Arthur's integrity and strategic vision. After nearly two months of consideration, Alex accepted the offer, though it was surprising that no other candidates had been identified till then. As he hails a taxi in Brooklyn for a potentially chaotic ride to Midtown Manhattan, he remains enthusiastic. He puts in his Air Pods to listen to a podcast about gratitude, smirking at the irony of his situation, as he doesn't feel particularly grateful for the upcoming events, especially the one concerning the pretty-faced-asshole , Henry. 

After what feels like an eternity stuck in traffic, with his taxi crawling slower than a snail on a leisurely stroll, Alex finds himself mindlessly scrolling through Instagram. He flicks through endless reels of selfies, mouthwatering food, and envy-inducing vacation snaps, absentmindedly tapping the ‘Like’ button like it was a game. Just when he thought he’d seen it all, a reel pops up with a headline that makes him sit up: Star-Studded Night: Percy Okonjo Unveils His New Couture Line!   

Alex’s eyes get stuck to the screen as he watches Henry strut in the familiar all-black ensemble, topped off with a jaw-dropping red jacket that practically screamed for attention. That fucking red jacket caught Alex's eye that evening, compelling him to search the crowd until he spotted its owner on a secluded terrace. The way it hugged Henry’s tall frame and broad shoulders was enough to make Alex feel like he was being drawn in by a gravitational pull. It wasn’t until the soft glow of the terrace lights illuminated Henry’s pale skin that Alex realized who he was staring at. Even in his tipsy state, he felt an undeniable attraction towards Henry. He flirted with him, unabashedly. Yeah, call him brave, but please blame it on the alcohol!

Fast forward to the next evening, and Alex found himself kissing Henry with passion, giving in to the primal urge of savoring those soft, luscious lips that tasted like pure sweetness. It was a genuine battle between his mind and his heart, but the memory of the kiss still sends delicious shivers down his spine, a tantalizing reminder of what he craved but couldn’t fully grasp. He had to pull back, despite wanting to linger more. It wasn’t the first time he kissed a man, yet tasting Henry’s lips was transcendent; holding him close felt like home. He absolutely wanted to drown in the essence that’s Henry. How had he fallen so completely under his spell? 

It was just a single kiss, yet it hinted at a promise of something profound and unforgettable.  

Alex shrugs his shoulders just to get rid of that sweet gnawing feeling. He’s fully aware that he needs to keep his emotions in check and not let his crush on Henry sweep him off his feet. Their dynamic is a recipe for disaster; like mixing oil and water. And with the current situation being what it is, a romance between them is as likely as a snowstorm in July. Just thinking about it sends a dull throb through both his head and heart. He wishes he could drown the ache with a stiff drink, maybe a whiskey that could knock the socks off a grizzly bear. However, as his taxi moves through traffic, frustration sets in. Today demands his full focus, free from the chaos of his feelings.  

Stepping into Hanover-Stuart Publishing, he transforms into a picture of confidence, flashing a dazzling smile and whispering to himself, "Game on, Alex!” 

Alex is escorted to the CEO's office soon after he arrives at the building, warmly greeting everyone he meets with his charming smile. Alicia, the assistant to Mr. James Hanover-Stuart, informs her superior of Alex's presence, “Mr. Hanover-Stuart, Mr. Claremont-Diaz has arrived to meet you. He mentions that today’s his first day.” 

James interjects, "Indeed, it is," as he steps closer to Alex, extending his right hand for a handshake. He continues, "Welcome to New York, Mr. Claremont-Diaz. I have heard a great deal about you, and I am pleased that you have chosen to join us at last."  

"Thank you for the gracious welcome, Sir. I too have heard much about you and Mr. Arthur Fox. The stories surrounding both of you are truly inspiring, and I feel privileged to be in your company at this moment." 

James laughs as he exhales a cloud of cigar smoke, “Ah, the tales of your charisma precede you, Mr. Claremont-Diaz. It is evident that you chose the honorable path of law.”  

“Indeed, Sir. It wasn’t a difficult decision for me. Both of my parents are lawyers, so it felt like a natural progression. I am eager to embark on this journey with such a distinguished firm, alongside you and Mr. Fox.”  

James's demeanor shifts just a touch, hinting at a trace of despair, yet he keeps a smile on his face. “I can’t promise that you’ll get the chance to work closely with Arthur. I trust you know he’s currently undergoing rigorous treatment. His cancer is quite aggressive, and each day brings new challenges for both the firm and his family. Nevertheless, everything you see here stands as a testament to his hard work. He’s an incredibly talented person with outstanding leadership skills.”  

“Yes, Sir. I’m aware of his situation. But when I mentioned Mr. Fox, I was actually referring to Mr. Henry Fox. I’m really looking to collaborate with him more. The tabloids don’t shut up about his brilliance and new age ideas.”  

“Ah, I see. I apologize for assuming. Well, Henry’s fairly new to the family business. His father was showing him the ropes, before we all got hit by the news.”  

Alex nods in acknowledgment as James continues, “This business is a legacy we intend to carry on, Mr. Claremont-Diaz.”  

“Please, just call me Alex, Sir.” 

“Alex... fair enough. So, about Henry; he’s incredibly talented. Since he joined the business, we've seen numerous success stories with new authors and publications. He offers a fresh perspective on our brand and brings a youthful outlook to our leadership. However, it remains my duty to guide him in his father's absence.” 

“I’m sure he feels fortunate to have you as a mentor.” 

“I certainly hope so, Alex,” James replies, flashing a gentle smile. 

The men engage in light-hearted banter for a while longer. Suddenly, a sharp knock on the door interrupts them, prompting James to pause the discussion and invite the person knocking to come in. It is Henry. 

“Good morning, Grandpa,” Henry greets. “I just finished a call with the law firm regarding Peter Bradford’s case. I wanted to discuss it with you.”  

“That’s wonderful news, Henry. But our legal head’s already here. Allow me to introduce Mr. Alex Claremont-Diaz. He has an extensive experience in property and publication law, having collaborated with notable clients such as Harper Collins and Penguin House.”  

Alex rises from his seat and turns to face Henry, only to witness a swift transition from shock to disappointment on Henry’s face.  

Henry’s grandfather continues, “Alex, this is my second grandson, Henry. He’s the third among the Hanover-Stuart siblings. And the most brilliant.”  

“Grandpa, you forgot to mention Fox . It’s the Hanover-Stuart Fox siblings. And welcome, Mr. Claremont-Diaz,” Henry says as he approaches Alex for a handshake. 

Alex reciprocates, adding, “Please, call me Alex. What seems to be the issue with Mr. Bradford?”  

James interjects, “Alex, there’s no need to concern yourself. It’s your first day. I believe Henry’s plan to approach a private firm for assistance is our best opportunity for success.” 

Alex knits his brows and responds, “But I’m already here. I can definitely look into this and take the necessary steps. Of course, I’ll consult both of you first.” 

Henry chimes in, “That won’t be necessary, Alex. As Grandpa said, you should really enjoy your first day. Let us take care of this.”  

“I can’t just sit back, Hen, er, Henry,” Alex responds, then turns to James and adds, “I just need to go over Mr. Bradford's agreement and understand his potential claims and demands. I’m sure I can find a loophole.”  

“I’m impressed, already. Luna seems to be wholly right about you. Arthur did tell me that you’re quite efficient with your time and exceptionally skilled. I’ll request Alicia to give you the files,” James remarks, looking at Alex with a friendly gaze. 

James then uses the intercom to summon Alicia. Upon her arrival, he instructs her to take Alex to his cabin and hand over the Bradford files. Alicia leads Alex out, and as they exit, he nods to the silently observing Henry. 

Henry interjects, “Grandpa, we have another meeting with the law firm. I still feel they are better equipped to resolve this situation. My instincts say so.”  

“Indeed, Henry. They may be able to assist. However, Alex’s here now. And I somehow feel that he’ll see this matter through to a successful outcome. I’m aware of his accomplishments in Austin and Houston, and he comes with strong recommendations.”  

“Understood, Grandpa, and I genuinely value your optimism. However, he lacks experience in dealing with authors of Bradford's prominence. Bradford wields considerable influence in the community. I just hope Alex understands the magnitude of the challenge he’s stepping into on his very first day,” Henry replies before leaving the chamber. 

As Henry makes his way to his work bay, he passes by the COO's cabin, which evokes memories of his father's more dynamic days. Despite his grandfather's urging, Henry finds it difficult to sit in that cabin. Even the designation of acting COO offers him little solace, as he grapples with feelings of inadequacy and self-doubt. He fears he doesn't possess the same ambition as his father, who rose from modest beginnings to achieve remarkable success. His mother insists that such comparisons are unjust, but Henry has come to accept this as a part of life.  Moreover, he holds onto the hope that his father will return to steer the company with the same fervor. 

As he wrestles with the tormenting thoughts, his gaze drifts toward Alex. In an instant, those burdensome musings dissipate, for the clear glass cabin just a few steps away offers an unobstructed view of the man, who consistently enchants him. Alex sits in deep thought, his brow knitted in concentration, fingers skillfully sifting through the files Alicia has just delivered. Sunlight kisses one side of his face, illuminating it with a golden warmth, while the other half remains shrouded in shadow. Henry finds himself spellbound by the magnetic charm of this man, his eyes lingering in reverent admiration. 

Alright, let’s give a round of applause to the ultimate distraction at work! The Adonis of a man! Why the hell did he have to work here? New York has other publishing firms. Henry never sought this chaos. He knows he could’ve easily avoided his predicament; by not getting drunk on that fateful night. Yet, here he is, feeling all warm and fuzzy inside. He practically tosses aside any grand plans he had, for the day, as they evaporate like morning mist, thanks to Alex, who wields an enchanting ability to turn Henry into a puddle with just a flutter of those mesmerizingly long eyelashes.  

Henry is overwhelmed by a wave of frustration at the very thought. The sting of Alex’s rejection suddenly comes rushing back. A harsh realization strikes him; he needs to stay focused during work and avoid behaving like a lovesick teenager. He decides to uphold a professional demeanor in his interactions with Alex. Believing that a discussion might be beneficial, he heads to Alex's office and knocks on the door. 

Alex absent-mindedly responds, “Come in, please.” 

Alex continues without looking up to see who is in his cabin. “Alicia, can you get me on the phone with Mr. Roger Clarkson? Need to speak to him about some old business deal he struck with Mr. Bradford. I feel it would help our case,” Alex says, still very busy reading the file in his hands. It’s only when he finally glances up that he catches Henry’s curious stare.  

“Oh, I thought it was Alicia. Please take a seat,” Alex says in a gentle voice. 

“I’m not here for a cozy chat, Alex. I wanted to address the elephant in the room.” 

Alex glances around, barely holding back a smirk as he quips, “But it’s just you and me here. No elephants in sight!” 

Henry rolls his eyes dramatically. “This is serious, Alex. I wanted to let you know that I’m not comfortable with you working here. However, Grandpa has faith in your abilities. And you do have an impressive résumé. So, can we try and keep it strictly professional?” 

Alex pauses as he exhales deeply and says, “Yeah, sure thing. I promise, there’ll be no trouble from me.”  

“Glad to hear it. I’m relieved we’re on the same page.”  

Alex lets out a long sigh and replies, “On the same page? I don’t think so, Henry. So long as you keep sidestepping the real conversation, we’ll never be on the same page. Now, if you’ll excuse me, I really need to dive into these files and fish for a solution.” 

Henry states, "Well, I've said what I needed to say. Best of luck with everything," as he turns to exit the room. 

“Hen, hold on. Just… wait a second,” Alex calls out, as if he just changed his mind. He gets up from his chair and walks toward the door where Henry stands.  

“Yes?”  

“I hope, you can see now why I had to pull away that night. I’m just an employee here and you own this firm. You’re technically my boss, and I was well aware of that. I just wanted to clear the air, but you never let me.”  

“Let’s not talk about that evening further. It’s, anyways, in the past.” 

“But why, Henry?” 

“Because, we’re peers, now. I’m trying to learn things here. Just like, you are. My granddad’s the one calling the shots here. So, he’s the boss, not me! And I can’t afford to be erratic.” 

“Hmmm, okay. If you’re not ready to talk, I can’t make you,” Alex replies, struggling to conjure up anything else to say. 

“Alex, let’s just try to be civil and stay out of each other’s way. It’ll help us, individually to stay focused.” 

“Fine, like I promised earlier, I’ll not cause problems for you.” 

“Great! Happy to hear it from you, again,” Henry says, with a fake grin on his face. 

“Yeah, good day to you, Henry!” 

“Good day to you, too,” Henry responds before striding out of the cabin. 

Henry, despite their solemn pact to keep their interactions strictly professional, has elevated the fine art of evasion to an Olympic sport when it comes to Alex. He sidesteps every opportunity to collaborate on projects, practically fabricating tales of being swamped with work whenever Alex is involved. The moment he spots Alex approaching, he performs a dramatic pirouette, altering his course as if he were a ship avoiding an iceberg, even if it means arriving fashionably late to meetings. On one particularly chaotic day, he was so engrossed in his escape from Alex that he collided spectacularly with Shaan’s desk, sending both of them sprawling to the floor like a pair of bumbling circus performers. For a brief moment, he was out cold, only to awaken to the sight of Alex offering a hand to help him up. 

The sheer absurdity of the situation drives Henry to the brink; Alex is like an enchanting riddle that sends his mind into a delightful frenzy. Yet, he knows he must keep his emotions in check, especially in the office. Navigating his feelings around Alex is akin to attempting to solve a Rubik’s Cube while blindfolded, and maintaining focus on his work feels like an epic quest. Even though he still harbors a hint of annoyance towards Alex from that fateful evening, one glimpse of Alex’s endearing smile and irresistible charm erases all his irritation as if by some enchanting spell. 

On a Saturday, Henry finds tranquility at Percy’s studio apartment on the 22nd floor of Avalon Square in New York City. Stepping onto the balcony, he enjoys a panoramic view of the bustling streets and iconic skyscrapers. Dressed in a snug vest and well-loved sweatpants, he basks in the morning sun, feeling its warmth against the cool breeze. With Percy away on a business trip to Japan, the minimalist space offers him a peaceful retreat to contemplate his life. When he looks at the apartment keys, resting in a bowl over the credenza, he feels liberated, savoring the solitude and dreaming of one day having a place of his own where he can truly be himself. 

Henry's phone buzzes with a message from Beatrice regarding their father's health; it serves as a constant reminder of how quickly time’s passing and how their father’s condition is deteriorating. Each visit to the hospital becomes increasingly difficult as Henry struggles with the emotional burden of seeing his once-strong father in such a weakened state. He never imagined he would be the son who shies away from confronting the harsh probability of losing a parent. Arthur lies unconscious, heavily sedated for pain relief, leaving the family in a state of uncertainty, hoping for a miracle that may never arrive. With every message or call from Beatrice, he senses the pain in her words, yet he struggles to accept the situation and find the courage to visit the hospital. Fortunately, Beatrice and their mother have not pressured him to visit, recognizing the emotional toll it takes on him. 

All of a sudden, Henry’s thoughts come to a halt when he spots Alex’s face on the screen on his phone. What could he possibly want on a weekend? Henry grabs his phone, bracing himself for a potentially devastating work-related update that could spoil his weekend. 

“What a relief! You actually answered,” Alex exclaims, exhaling into the phone.  

“Good morning to you as well, Alex. Why on earth would I ignore your call?” Henry responds, nonchalantly shrugging his shoulders.  

“Because you explicitly instructed me not to call or text you, remember?” 

“True, but that was before I knew we would be sharing the same workplace. And, I suppose this falls under the civility we previously discussed.” 

“Yeah, but I sensed you didn’t want to collaborate with me.” 

Henry takes a deep breath, before saying, “I would have loved not to. But again, that would not be professional. So, tell me why you called.” 

“I have an important update to share. I wanted to run it by you, first, just in case.” 

“Tell me, Alex. I'm all ears.” 

“So, I got to know that Peter Bradford had bought the story for one of his published books. One of his initial ones. It’s written by some other author. The fellow got heavily compensated by Bradford to sell his story to him. Thankfully, Hanover-Stuart Publishing didn’t publish that book.” 

“Which book are we talking about, Alex?” 

“The name of the book is Things I never told you,” Alex interjects, “and it’s a carbon copy of a manuscript that Roger Clarkson submitted to Arctic Press in Brooklyn.”  

“But that press went under years ago, Alex. Who’s Roger Clarkson? How do you know this?”  

“Roger’s the original writer, Henry. The original manuscript is with me. Don’t ask me how I got it but I can vouch for its authenticity.” 

“Oh my God, Alex! This is big news! If it is true, I think we might have a way to negotiate better terms with Bradford, that doesn’t involve him becoming a major shareholder.” 

Alex chuckles and replies, “For sure, Henry. I think we got him cornered. Would you like me to inform James?” 

“No, not yet. Let’s meet today. I want to see the manuscript.” 

“So, you don’t believe my instincts here?” 

“It’s not like that, Alex. I just want to double-check. You know the risks here.” 

“Hmm, okay.” 

Henry further continues, “Also, I’m not proud to admit that I slogged through that dreadful book, back when it topped the charts. And to this day, I regret that decision. I still can’t gauge how it became a bestseller ever.” 

Alex bursts into laughter over the phone, “Was it that bad?” 

“You’re lucky you’ve not read it, Alex. So, when can we meet?” 

“I’m in Chinatown. Can you swing by after, like, 1 PM?” 

Henry meets Alex at a cozy Italian restaurant in lower Manhattan. As they settle into their seats across from one another, Alex passes the manuscript to Henry. After skimming through a few pages, Henry's jaw drops in astonishment.  

“That reprobate! He merely swapped out the character names while the rest of the story is exactly same. This is a clear-cut case of plagiarism, Alex.” 

“Like I told you. I’ve already prepared this file explaining the legal sections that implicate Bradford,” Alex replies with a straight face, as he hands over the file to Henry. 

“Quite proactive, Alex. Though it was given that you would. I’m still finding it difficult to believe that he can plagiarize. I mean I thought he was a creative genius. He penned a stunning series like The Golden Lineage. And, Candace.”  

“Perhaps inspiration eluded him, Henry. Churning out books is, after all, his livelihood. It pays the bills. And geniuses are humans, after all. None of us are consistent with anything.” 

“Are you, like, sympathizing with him?”  

“I’m not sympathizing. Merely, stating facts or in this case, a potential scenario.” 

Henry chuckles, taking a sip of water from his glass as he glances at Alex. “You’re really something else, Alex. I can’t even imagine the lengths you went to get this manuscript. Are you really not telling me how you got your hands on this?” 

“A wise man never reveals his source. All I can say it’s all authentic.” 

Henry grins again, adding, “Honestly, I think I’ve to apologize for ever doubting your abilities or commitment.”  

“Don’t sweat it. I know I’m not exactly a walk in the park. I have my share of days; dark, gray and a few that are downright bright.”  

“I guess today’s one of your bright ones, then,” Henry replies with a warm smile. He then pauses, his fingers lightly drumming on the table as he reflects, “I need to apologize for my behavior that night, as well. I should’ve let you explain, but the alcohol in my system made rationality impossible.” 

Alex meets Henry’s gaze, seeing the genuine remorse in his eyes. He smiles back and says, “It’s all good. We might not have landed in that situation if I had mentioned that I was joining your firm. I still can’t figure out why I kept that to myself.”  

“I don’t think there’s anything wrong with you not bringing it up. After all, we met at an event which is totally unrelated to our jobs. But it was truly unfair of me to leave the way I did. I think I was just projecting my frustration on you. And I am so sorry for that.” 

“I can’t believe that now we are trying to compete on who was actually responsible.” 

Henry chuckles, “Yeah, right! A game of ‘who-did-this'? And we both want to take the blame and win somehow.” 

Alex laughs out loud and suggests, “Let’s just agree we both were at fault. That way we’ll be on the same page.” 

Henry nods, a sense of relief washing over him. “Absolutely. I hope we can start fresh. Let’s put that night behind us. I really don’t want to complicate our work relationship.” 

Alex adds, with a bright-eyed smile, “Okay, fresh start, then. And, no further complications.” 

A silence envelops them, yet their gazes linger, entwined in an unspoken connection, while smiles dance effortlessly between them, warming their hearts. Henry notices a couple sitting on a table just slightly away from them; holding hands and looking towards each other with adoration. 

Henry breaks the silence and shares, “Alex, I’ve to admit something. It might seem a bit off-topic, but sometimes I think I’ll never be ready for a relationship.” 

“Why do you say so?” 

“I think I’m not built like that. Also, I get super exhausted after a day’s work and worrying for Dad. I just might not have the bandwidth.” 

“I guess, right now, it might be difficult for you. Though you can never be sure. I still feel that when you meet the right person, you’ll instinctively know what to do. Irrespective of the circumstances.” 

“Wow, you’re quite the optimist, aren’t you? I suppose I could learn a thing or two from you.”  

“Well, I’ve told you that I try to keep my hopes up.”  

“I wish you the best in finding someone amazing. You truly deserve someone amazing as yourself. I've seen how committed you are to your work, and I can only picture how much more passionate you would be when you find your person.” 

“You're overestimating me, dude! I'm just a regular kid from a working-class background trying to make my way in the lively city of New York. I'm not in a hurry to dive into love or anything like that. But if it does come knocking, I assure you I won't let it slip away without putting up a good fight." 

“Oh, so you’re not backing down anymore?” 

“No, I’m not. But I’ve to find that person first. So, I’m keeping my mind and heart open,” Alex replies with a casual shrug and a playful smile. 

As their order arrives, Henry can’t help but steal a glance at Alex, who’s now charmingly coaxing the waiter to reveal the secrets behind the well-crafted dishes. Watching Alex’s face light up as the waiter douses the bowtie pasta in a generous cascade of liquid cheese makes Henry’s heart flutter. That cheeky grin and the way he eagerly says, “More, please,” has Henry nodding in pure adoration. Sure, Alex can be over enthusiastic, but honestly, that’s a major turn-on for Henry. Because he has an enthusiasm for life, something Henry wishes he shared too. 

“God, Alex, that’s way too cheesy. Less pasta and more sauce.” 

“Yeah, I like my pasta like this sometimes. A cheesy creamy one.” 

“Never pegged you for a foodie, Alex,” Henry chuckles, unable to contain his amusement. He watches as Alex’s eyes widen in delight; the child-like anticipation of a delicious meal clearly written all over his face. It’s infectious, and Henry finds himself smiling more than he intended. 

“Well, New York is a culinary wonderland, and I refuse to miss out on savoring every bite while I’m here. Who knows how long I’ll be here? So, I’ll indulge while I can,” Alex replies with a playful wink, his enthusiasm radiating like the warm glow of the restaurant’s ambient lighting. 

Henry raises an eyebrow, clearly puzzled. “Wait, what? You just started at our firm two weeks ago, and you’re already talking about leaving?” The thought sends a small pang through him, an unexpected twist in the afternoon's lighthearted banter. 

“Chill, dude! I’m not going anywhere for now,” Alex assures him, leaning in a bit and lowering his voice. “But I can’t rule out the idea for the future. Also, if you keep treating me to amazing food, a great vibe, and your awesome company, I might just decide to stick around,” Alex jokes, a playful sparkle in his eye that makes Henry’s heart skip a beat. 

Henry bursts into laughter, the sound spilling out like a joyful secret. “So, I’m your little excuse to stick around in New York, huh?” he teases, reclining in his chair with a cheeky grin dancing on his lips.  

“Totally! You’re like my gastronomic knight in shining armor at the moment,” Alex responds, his voice playful yet his eyes locked on Henry, as if he’s trying to read his thoughts.  

Henry chuckles and shakes his head in mock disbelief, “Oh my God, Alex. You really are impossible. And what's with this whole knight in shining armor thing?” 

Alex chuckles and says, “I was a bit obsessed with it, blame it on the diet of fairy tales, I grew up on.” 

The rest of the lunch goes at a steady pace where they laugh and enjoy the delicious spread. Yet, beneath the surface of this idyllic scene, Henry reflects inwardly, acknowledging the complex emotions swirling within him. He had opened up to Alex about the burdens he carries, yet the desire he has for Alex, burns brighter than any of his struggles. The longing to be close to Alex, to share the depths of his heart, consumes him. He yearns for the moment when he can finally reveal just how much joy Alex has brought into his life. Since that fateful evening when Alex stepped into his life, it has changed for the better. He feels a deep sense of gratitude for crossing paths with Alex and the chance to reconnect on a fresh, unblemished canvas. 

It’s another lovely Monday morning, and Percy’s calling Henry, just as he does every morning, enthusiasm filled in his voice to check-in on his best friend. At times, Henry wishes Percy gets into a relationship of sorts; perhaps, that might let him off the hook. He really can do with less of his check-ins. Henry does understand that Percy’s behavior stems from genuine affection and loyalty, and he has come to almost accept it. This bond even led him to affectionately call Percy ‘Auntie Pezza’ during their time at Eton, a playful nod to Percy’s nurturing nature. Percy has embraced this nickname with pride, seeing it as a testament to his important role in Henry’s life. 

“Hey there, how’s my superstar doing?” Percy chirps on the phone.  

“Pez, I’m doing just fine. You really don’t need to check in on me every single day,” Henry replies with a straight face. 

“Why not? Is something wrong? Have you replaced me already? Oh no, Haz!” 

“Shut up, Pez!” 

“God, are you cheating on me? It has been just a few days that I’ve been away. I know we’ve been through thick and thin for what feels like forever, but I never thought you’d pull a fast one on me!” Percy exclaims, channeling his inner drama queen.  

“Goodness, Pez! You should’ve given Hollywood a shot. They’d eat you up on stage or screen. Seriously, though, you should focus on that fashion deal in Tokyo more than worrying about me.” 

“Well, who says I’m not focusing on that? But I need to look out for my bestie as well. No one can stop me from doing that, not even you, Hazza”, Percy retorts, sounding like a superhero on a mission. 

“Okay, I give up. I need to get to work now, buddy. Call you later.” 

“Hey, wait. I heard there’s some new guy at the firm for that legal position. When were you going to tell me about him?” 

“Yeah, and how do you know?” Henry pauses and continues, “Why did I bother to even ask? I bet it was Beatrice. His name’s Alex Claremont-Diaz, and he’s fresh from Texas, loaded with recommendations. A Georgetown alumnus. Grandpa’s practically drooling over his lawyer skills.”  

“And you’re drooling over his looks, aren’t you?” 

“Fuck off, Pez! We’re colleagues. It’s all professional.”  

Henry decides to keep the details of his kiss with Alex, a secret from Percy. He also avoids talking about the almost two days of silence that came before their surprising encounter at the office. He doesn't bring up Alex's outstanding abilities as the new legal head or how their time together has helped him find some joy, amidst his chaotic life. Additionally, Henry doesn't share how Alex's optimism gives him the strength to get through his challenges while inspiring a fresh sense of hope in him. 

Pez continues, “By the way, I did a little snooping. I had no idea he was at my launch party with Nora. You know, we’re tight; Nora and me.” 

“Great, and what am I supposed to do with this juicy tidbit so early in the morning?”  

“Well, Haz, you could do a lot if you wanted to. I can totally ask Nora to plan a date night for you two. Since you guys haven’t asked each other out yet.” 

“C’mon Pez! I just told you. We’re colleagues.” 

“Well, that’s when you’re at work. But I’m sure you can be something more, outside work. Isn’t it?” 

“It won't be professional, Pez.” 

“But genuinely, you guys would make such a power couple. Also, super cute. You’ve to give your heart a chance, Hazza!” Percy teases, his voice dripping with mischief.  

“Pez, don’t plant ideas in my head. It’s the first day of the workweek, and I don’t need any distraction.”  

Percy laughs on the other end and says, “Alright, suit yourself. I’m trying to nudge you a bit, in the right direction. I’ll ring you up later.”  

“I’m planning to visit Dad this evening, Pez. It’s been a while. I’ll call you as soon as I can, though. Good luck with your client meeting today.”  

“Thanks, my friend! I’ll text you in the evening,” Percy replies before hanging up. 

On his way to work, Henry receives a text message from Alex. Indeed, they have resumed their exchange of texts and phone calls, although their communication remains strictly professional. 

Setup a meeting today at 11. I need your mandatory presence.  

And we’re closing this shit today.   

Bradford’s coming down after lunch.  

Morning, Alex. Yep, I’m on my way already.  

See you in thirty.  

Henry and Alex provide James with an update regarding their investigation into Peter Bradford. Alex presents a document outlining a new agreement for Peter to sign, which would allow him to continue writing and publish his work through Hanover-Stuart Publishing. James expresses his satisfaction upon noticing that the agreement does not reference any stakeholder claims, suggesting that they may be close to reaching a resolution on their own terms. He smiles broadly and remarks, “Alex, I never doubted you but I've got to praise you for the work you put in to get to the bottom of this. I’m genuinely elated to have you with us.” 

“Appreciate the kind words, Sir. But we’ve to see what Bradford pulls out of his bag. Henry mentioned his popularity within the writing community, and people truly admire him. I sincerely hope we’ve done enough”, Alex says, worry laced all over his tone. 

“Alex, I think we have. And I doubt Bradford even suspects that we’ve located the original manuscript. Once we bring this to his attention, I’m confident he will recognize its validity and will be unable to dispute it,” Henry reassures him, attempting to alleviate Alex's anxiety. 

The meeting with Peter Bradford extends for a considerable duration, lasting precisely three hours. Henry observes Alex as he endeavors to justify all the terms outlined in a new contract between their firm and Bradford. Initially, Bradford dismisses the plagiarism accusation with laughter; however, Alex counters this by presenting a photograph of the original manuscript. Bradford's subsequent response is one of denial, asserting that no one would accept the authenticity of the photograph, claiming it to be either fake or altered. In rebuttal, Alex emphasizes that the original manuscript is now under their ownership. He further mentions that Roger Clarkson will provide a statement regarding the plagiarism against Bradford, if requested. 

Bradford responds with a laugh, “Do you truly believe I’m naive? Merely because I lack a law degree? Mr. Claremont-Diaz, I’m fully cognizant that should this information be disclosed, it would tarnish your reputation as well. I’ll issue a strong denial, and I intend to take my writer friends with me and depart from this wretched publishing house.”  

Alex deeply inhales, then grins before adding, “Peter, no one’s saying that you’re naive. However, we’re not liable for the work you published prior to your association with our firm. You see, we could easily allow this news to become public. It wouldn’t be very difficult for us since Roger has signed a book deal with us, recently.” 

Peter looks at his attorney and replies, “Huh, Roger Clarkson! He’s a nobody, a complete failure. Don’t you know that?” 

James intervenes, “Yes, we do, Peter. But unlike you, he’s ready to put in work to write something meaningful. There’s a team who can help him work on his ideas.” 

Alex continues, “Look, Peter, in a nutshell, we can always issue a firm denial in this matter, claiming ignorance. But, what about your standing in the writers’ community? Do you think your writer friends would associate with someone who plagiarizes? I don't think so.” 

Peter glances at his attorney, whose face looks drenched in sweat, despite being seated in a centrally air-conditioned room. His attorney gives him a discouraging nod.  

" But, how do I trust you? All of you   have been investigating me without my knowledge. What assurance do I have that after signing this agreement, you ’ ll not resort to blackmailing me again?" Bradford inquires, visibly frustrated as he scratches his head.   

His lawyer turns to Alex, anticipating a reply.  

“Well, trust is transactional these days. But at least, at Hanover-Stuart Publishing, we hold it in highest regard. We genuinely appreciate our association with you and take pride in the success of your recent publications, which have garnered numerous accolades. And despite the latest discovery, we want to overlook it.” 

“And why would you want to do that?” 

“Because, we wish for you to remain with us and are committed to safeguarding you from any potential plagiarism issues. However, it is essential for you to inform us if we should anticipate similar occurrences in the future.” 

Bradford turns to his lawyer, tears streaming down his face. “I feel so ashamed,” he admits. Then, glancing at James, he continues, “James, my desperation for success drove me to buy the story from Roger. I’ve never done anything like that again. But the regret from that single choice has been a constant shadow over me.” 

James states, “I don’t appreciate dishonesty, Peter,” and gestures towards Alex and Henry and continues, “however, these two young men have persuaded me to offer you another opportunity.” He then looks at Alex and adds, “Alex, could you please clarify what he needs to do next?” 

Nodding towards James, Alex takes over, “So, you need to sign the new contract, that has been prepared to restore the mutual trust we’ve built over the past eight years. And, we’ll destroy the manuscript in your presence once you sign this contract to formalize our agreement.” 

Bradford's attorney examines the terms of the new contract and suggests that, alongside this agreement, all involved parties should also sign a non-disclosure agreement to maintain the confidentiality of the discussions that took place during this private meeting. The individuals present in the boardroom agree to the signing of the NDA.  

Then, they exchange handshakes, and Alex radiates joy as he observes Bradford and his attorney leaving the room. 

James rises from his seat and gives Alex a reassuring pat on the shoulder, saying, “Bravo, kid. As I mentioned earlier, I never doubted you.”  

Alex responds with a smile as he watches James depart the room. Then with a dramatic exhale, Alex sets about tidying the chaotic files strewn across the desk. As he glances up, he finds Henry's gaze fixed on him. A smirk dances on his lips as he inquires, “What?!”  

“I’m rather at a loss for words here,” Henry replies, his expression deadpan, though the corners of his mouth twitch as if he’s fighting back a laugh. 

“Now, that hardly seems fair. I’m feeling rather fabulous, and you have to indulge my vanity, my friend,” Alex jests, a playful grin illuminating his face, his eyes sparkling with mischief.  

“Oh, shut up! I won’t do any of that. I think Peter’s face said it all, while he was leaving the room,” Henry responds, his tone softening, the warmth in his voice revealing a deeper respect for Alex’s dedication. He leans back in his chair, crossing his arms, watching as Alex continues to organize the mess with a fervor that’s both admirable and slightly comical.  

“Well, I told you I have it all down. You needn’t worry,” Alex retorts, feigning a haughty demeanor. 

“I wasn’t, since you showed me the file. This definitely calls for a celebration. Your first case in the new role and you’ve absolutely knocked it out of the park,” Henry declares, his voice rising with enthusiasm, his eyes gleaming. 

“True, but it’s Monday, man! I’ll have to hold off until the weekend; I’d rather not waltz in tomorrow nursing a hangover or a headache,” Alex replies, shaking his head with mock seriousness.  

Henry giggles and adds, “Ah, the responsible adult strikes again, But you’ve a valid point. Congratulations, once again.” 

Curiosity piqued, Alex asks, “Thanks, again! So, what are your plans after work today?” 

“Alex... I’m... I’m going to visit Dad. It’s been far too long since I last saw him. I really must do it today,” Henry admits, his voice tinged with regret and guilt.  

Alex gently sets down the stack of files he’s been carrying and settles into the chair next to Henry. “Are you alright? You know you can tell me, Hen,” he says softly.  

He places a reassuring hand on Henry’s shoulders, and Henry feels the weight of his worries begin to lift.  

“I know, Alex. I’ve been procrastinating. I just couldn’t bring myself to see him, shrivel away like this. But I realized I've been selfish. Mom & Beatrice also need me there but they’ve always prioritized what was okay with me. I really need to show up today, for all of them,” Henry replies, his voice steady but tinged with emotion.  

“Hen, it is a super tough phase for you. Would it be alright if I joined you? I’ve heard so much about Arthur, and Rafael can’t stop talking about him. All good things, I promise! I really want to meet him,” Alex suggests eagerly.  

“Alex, right now, he isn’t even half of what you have heard or read about. He’s mostly unconscious due to the pain medication. It’s really difficult to look at him,” Henry admits, struggling to hold back tears. 

“But he’s still here, fighting in his own way to come back to you and the rest of the family. Don’t give up on that possibility. So, can I come with you?” Alex urges, his eyes filled with determination. 

Henry forces a smile, even as tears hover on the brink of falling, and looks at Alex. “If I refuse, I have no doubt you’ll come up with another way to get me to say yes.” 

Alex smirks and adds, “Oh, so that’s a yes, then?” 

Henry smiles, “Of course, it is. Dad will be thrilled to finally meet you. Just in case he’s conscious.” 

“Let’s hope for that, then,” Alex exclaims, picking up the pile of files once more as he proceeds to leave the boardroom. 

Henry stands up to leave but sits back down, grappling with racing thoughts. The situation with Bradford is resolved, thanks to Alex's dedication. Grandpa appreciates Alex’s skills as a lawyer. However, Henry wonders why Alex wants to visit Arthur; whether it's a kind gesture for Henry, as a good friend or a genuine interest in meeting Arthur, who is connected to Alex’s mentor, Rafael Luna. Regardless, Henry feels relieved to have Alex's support, knowing he won't face this challenge alone. 

Despite the heavy rain, Henry’s car glides through the streets, which appear to be less congested at this time. Seating at the rear passenger seat, Henry finds himself constantly glancing at his watch, overwhelmed by a sense of anxiety. This feeling accompanies him each time he travels to the hospital to visit his father. Alex seems to sense the tension in Henry as he chimes in, “You okay, Hen?”  

“Nope. I really have no idea what to expect at the hospital. It’s tough to see him so frail and weak; it really hits me hard.” 

Alex gently places his hand over Henry’s and adds, “I know it’s tough, Hen. I’m here for you.” 

Henry lets out a long sigh and looks at Alex, “I know, Alex. But people would, eventually, get tired of me, constantly leaning on them. I know I would.” 

“I don’t think you would. And I promise I won’t get tired of it either,” Alex replies, giving Henry’s hand a reassuring squeeze.  

Henry smiles and nods in agreement, feeling grateful for Alex’s support. 

When they arrive at the hospital, a rush of relief and happiness washes over Henry as he sees his father awake and smiling. His mother shares that today is one of those rare good days, thanks to the medication working as the doctors had hoped. She adds that if his father keeps responding well to the new treatment, it could be a hopeful sign. Filled with joy from this amazing news, Henry hurries to his father's side.  

Taking his father's hand, Henry says, “I’m really sorry for being away, Dad. But what I learned today is amazing. I genuinely believe you can fight this.” 

Arthur replies softly, “I hope so, too. It’s so good to see your face.” 

“Dad, I’m thrilled to see you smile. I missed it. Just a few more days and I think we can bring you home.” 

“I’m looking forward to it, whenever it happens. How’ve you been? How’re things at the firm?” 

“I’m okay, Dad. And there’s no need to worry about us or the firm. We’re handling everything just fine.” He then turns to Alex and introduces him to his father, “Dad, this is Alex. I’m sure you remember him.” 

As Alex approaches the hospital bed, his gaze first lands on Henry before quickly moving to Arthur. He greets, “It’s great to finally meet you, Sir. I’ve heard so many good things about you.”  

“Alex, the pleasure is all mine. Just call me Arthur. I apologize that my health issues have held up your start with our firm,” Arthur responds, his voice soft but his smile genuine.  

“There's no need to apologize. I’m here now. And, Henry’s handling everything at the firm. You should really think about getting better and not worry about the firm,” Alex reassures him.  

Arthur glances at Henry with a warm smile, “I’ve always trusted his skills, Alex. With you on board, I feel much more comfortable. I’ve heard amazing things about you. I think you both will have a lot to learn from each other and provide great support. Luna and I are quite close; I hope he mentioned that to you, Alex.” 

“Yes, Sir, er, Arthur. He made that very clear to me,” Alex replies with a smile. 

Alex gaze turns to Beatrice, who’s seated across from him, by the hospital bed. He gives her a warm smile. Beatrice reaches out her hand for a handshake, her voice bright and welcoming as she says, “Hi, I’m Beatrice, Henry’s elder and only sister.” 

Alex takes her hand, his grip firm yet gentle, and responds with genuine enthusiasm, “Nice to meet you! I’ve heard a lot about you. I love your music; it’s brilliant.” His eyes sparkle with admiration, and Beatrice can’t help but blush at the compliment. 

Henry, who has been quietly observing the exchange, is taken aback to learn that Alex enjoys R&B. He raises an eyebrow, a playful smirk creeping onto his face as he comments, “You might be the first lawyer I know who’s into R&B. I’m shocked.” His tone is teasing, but there’s a hint of genuine surprise in his voice.  

“I know, right? I have a knack for surprising people. Better get used to it, Hen,” Alex replies, a mischievous grin spreading across his face. He leans back slightly, clearly enjoying the banter. 

Beatrice’s eyes widen at the nickname, which is usually reserved for family when addressing Henry. It’s a term of endearment that she hasn’t heard from anyone outside their family. Neither Philip or Percy calls him that. The familiarity in Alex’s tone catches her off guard, and she glances at Henry, who gives her a puzzled look in response.  

“Hen?” she echoes, her brow furrowing slightly, “I didn’t know anyone called you that besides us.”  

Henry shrugs, a hint of embarrassment creeping into his demeanor. “It’s just a nickname,” he says, trying to downplay it, but there’s a flicker of something deeper in his eyes. 

Alex chuckles, sensing the tension. “Well, I guess I’m just lucky to be in the inner circle, huh?” He winks, and Beatrice can’t help but laugh, the sound lightening the mood even further. 

“Lucky, indeed,” she replies, her smile returning. 

Catherine then remarks, “Kids, I think Arthur might need some rest now.” She turns her attention to Alex and adds, “Alex, it was great to hear about your accomplishments in the firm in the last two weeks. Thank you, dear, for visiting us today.” 

“Oh, it’s no big deal. I actually wanted to come by earlier,” Alex replies. 

Henry remains silent, carefully watching the exchange between Alex and his family. It's remarkable how polite and composed Alex is now. And what a stark contrast it presents, compared to the start of their first meeting. They’ve known each other for a few weeks now, and Henry has started to see the warmth and kindness in Alex’s demeanor. He’s genuinely gentle and caring, which really shows how misleading first impressions can be. 

Henry's train of thought is interrupted when Alex speaks up, “I think it’s time for me to head out. It’s getting late, and the rain seems to have eased up a bit.”  

“Alright, let me give you a ride home,” Henry responds, grabbing his blazer from the couch where he had been sitting.  

“Relax, man, you don’t need to do that. Spend some time with your dad. I know he needs his rest, but today feels like one of those days when family time needs to be prioritized. Trust me, I understand how that goes.”  

Henry can’t help but smile at Alex’s insight and replies, “Sure, but at least let me walk you downstairs to catch a cab or an Uber. I owe you that much.”  

With a playful grin and a nod, Alex responds, “I should’ve guessed you won’t take no for an answer. Let’s go, then.” He waves goodbye to Arthur, Catherine, and Beatrice, and together with Henry, they head out of the room. 

The rain continues to fall gently outside, and Alex busies himself searching for a cab while also checking his Uber app. Henry watches as a tiny droplet of water slips from his beautiful curls, trickles down his forehead, and finally drops from his chin. A smile spreads across his face as he feels his heart racing.  

“Thank you.” 

Alex looks a bit confused and asks, “For what?” 

“For being here with me tonight. I really believe your presence has brought me some good luck. I actually saw Dad awake and smiling today for the first time in ages.”  

“Come on, Hen! Don’t be ridiculous. I wanted to join you, remember? You look so much like your father. Arthur is just as inspiring as Luna said he’d be, and Catherine and Beatrice? Total gems. You really do have an amazing family.” 

“They are. I’m grateful for them. And you.” 

Alex shakes his head in disbelief and pulls Henry into a hug. “I know I’m slightly drenched from the rain and I’m soaking you a bit, too. But seriously, stop being such a softie . I haven’t done anything special. We’re friends, right? So, if I can’t be there for you during tough times, what’s the point?”  

“Yeah, but I never asked you to be.”  

“Hey, that’s just me. You should meet Nora; she’ll tell you that I’ve a serious issue with boundaries. It’s not always great, but sometimes it’s a blessing in disguise.” 

Henry laughs and replies, “I’m sure we’d hit it off. I know you do have an issue with boundaries.”  

Alex looks at him wide-eyed, plainly shocked at his comment. But it’s endearing nevertheless. He says, with a smirk, “Oh, shut it, H! I know my friends love me, nonetheless. Nora’s practically family. In fact, she’s the only family I have here in New York, and after meeting yours, I think it’s time for you to meet mine.”  

“Oh wow! Meeting up with families? What are we, boyfriends now?”  

“Oh, you wish! I’d be the best boyfriend ever, just saying.” 

They’re giggling away, all snuggled up in each other’s arms, when a sudden honk jolts them back to reality. They pull apart, realizing just how cozy they’ve been, despite their respective suits being wet from the rain. Alex’s Uber rolls up right next to them.  

“Alright, H. Have a great night! And don’t hesitate to call if you need anything.” 

Henry nods, a spark of determination igniting in his eyes. “Of course, I will,” he assures, his voice steady despite the tumult of emotions swirling within him. Yet, as he watches Alex reaching for the cab door, an unexpected urge surges within him, a powerful instinct that he can’t ignore. “Alex, hold on…” he calls out, urgency threading through his tone. 

In the next instant, he pulls Alex closer, his hands framing Alex’s face with a tenderness that belies the intensity of the moment. Their lips meet in a fervent kiss, a collision of warmth and longing that sends a thrill coursing through Henry’s veins. The softness of Alex’s lips is intoxicating, a sweet balm that soothes the anxiety that had been building inside him. The sensation of Alex’s damp curls brushing against his fingertips rages a storm of emotions; desire, fear, hope; all swirling together in a dizzying dance. 

A soft whimper escapes Alex, a sound that resonates deep within Henry, urging him to deepen the kiss between them. Alex’s fingers find their way around Henry’s waist, gliding gently along his back, pulling him closer as if trying to fuse their souls into one. The kiss deepens, becoming more urgent, more desperate, as if they are both trying to convey everything, they’ve left unsaid, in this single precious moment. 

As they finally pull away, breathless and wide-eyed, Henry searches Alex’s gaze for answers, for reassurance. “I didn’t mean to….”, he starts, but Alex silences him with a gentle touch of his thumb across Henry’s lips. 

That same thumb glides softly over Henry’s cheek, anchoring him in the reality of their shared moment, while their gazes remain entwined. A fleeting silence envelops them, and Henry’s heart races so fiercely that he hopes Alex can’t hear its frantic rhythm.  

“Don’t say you’re sorry,” Alex breathes at last, his voice a soft whisper, “I think I needed that. We both needed that.” 

The warmth emanating from Alex's eyes, sparks a glimmer of hope in Henry's heart, awakening a deep realization that this moment, this kiss, marks the start of something extraordinary. Deep down, he yearns for this to be the beginning of a beautiful journey with Alex. Even though he has resisted that notion since their first meeting. A smile dances on his lips as he yields to the tender caress of Alex's thumb on his cheeks. 

“Take care of yourself. I’ll take your leave, now, H. Remember, I’m just a call away,” Alex murmurs, his eyes filled with a gentle affection for Henry. 

Henry nods, reassuring him, though a part of him wishes to hold onto this moment just a little longer. He watches as Alex settles into the car; the way he moves with a grace that captivates Henry’s attention. As the vehicle pulls away, a wave of happiness washes over him, as if the kiss had cast a spell, awakening every hidden desire within. He ponders what made this moment so worthwhile; was it his bold leap into the unknown, or the way Alex had kissed him back with such passion and purpose?  

Regardless of the reason, unlike the last time, he feels utterly free of any regrets or the fear of rejection!  

Chapter Text

The opulent Hanover-Stuart mansion in Upper East side of Manhattan, once represented a cherished home and a sanctuary to Henry. It symbolized the prestige and achievements associated with the Hanover-Stuart legacy, while also holding bittersweet memories from his childhood. But at present, the mansion feels more like a burdensome gilded cage as it echoes the reminders of his father’s absence and recent health struggles. The absence of Catherine and Beatrice intensifies this haunting sensation, rendering it increasingly difficult for Henry to return to the mansion after a taxing day at work. In contrast, he finds comfort and solace at Percy’s cozy apartment, whose keys are currently with him.  

As he brews a cup of Earl Grey tea, early that morning, the familiar aroma calms his frayed nerves. With the New York Times spread before him, he absorbs the city's vibrancy, each sip providing a brief escape from his emotional turmoil. His thoughts drift to the kiss he shared with Alex the night before, igniting a warmth and joy that remind him of the cherished moments amid the chaos. Just as he allows himself to bask in the afterglow of that memory, the sound of a key turning in the lock jolts him back to the present. The door swings open, and Percy steps inside, pulling his luggage behind him, his face lighting up with a warm smile as he sees Henry. 

“Hey there, sleepyhead! I thought I’d miss you, but look at you rocking my kimono,” Percy teases as he pulls Henry in for a hug.  

Henry chuckles, “I figured I’d borrow it until you bring me one from Japan. So, how was your trip?”  

“It was great. But shouldn’t you be at work or heading there soon?”  

“Well, I called Shaan to clear my morning schedule. I wanted some quality time with my best buddy,” Henry says, flashing a charming smile.  

“Wow! That’s a surprise coming from you. Not that I’m complaining! So, what’s the reason for this lovely gesture?”  

“What?! I just told you; I wanted to welcome you back to New York.”  

“Come on, Haz! I know you too well for that. Tell me, what’s up?”  

“Alright, alright… So, I wasn’t exactly thrilled about some recent changes in my life, which is why I kept it from you…” 

“What are you getting at?”  

“I’m trying to tell you, so let me, please. It’s about Alex.”  

“Alex? The gorgeous lawyer from Texas, Alex? Don’t tell me you guys fucked? Because I was low-key manifesting that ever since Beatrice told me about him.”  

“Pez! Don’t be ridiculous. But we kissed, a couple of times.”  

“Wow, that's a good start. And what the hell were you doing, sitting on this vital update? Spill everything out, right now, Haz!”  

“Okay, okay. So, I met Alex at your event. He asked for my number, and after some persuasion, I gave it to him, finally. We hung out a few times over the weekend and then, he kissed me. But he pulled back and apologized after that. Talk about a letdown!”  

“The kiss was a letdown?”  

“No, the apology was! The kiss was beyond heavenly. And it lingers. The apology just dulled our moment and made me realize that he regretted kissing me. I felt rejected and the alcohol cruising my veins made it worse.” 

“That’s bad. So, it all happened in a drunken haze?!” 

“Yes, yet I remember every little detail, the kiss, the fervor and obviously how Alex pulled back.” 

“Hmmm and what happened after that?” 

“Well, I was really pissed so I just had to leave from there. Then on Monday, I walk into my grandpa’s office, and there he was, standing tall and smirking at me, as if he’s enjoying this cosmic joke. I was completely taken aback.”  

Percy can’t stop laughing. “Woah, love does work in mysterious ways, my friend.”  

“It’s not love, Pez, just mere attraction. And you know, having him at the firm is such a distraction. I can’t concentrate. My mind keeps wandering to all these sinful thoughts of him or of us, together. That’s completely inappropriate.” 

“Haz, sinful thoughts? I feel like I missed a lot when I was away.” 

“Well, it wasn’t a lot, and you didn’t miss anything. I’m telling you now, right?” 

Percy shakes his head, turns his gaze towards Henry and says, “Yeah, you are! What happened next?” 

“Well, he came on board as the legal head and really helped us tackle a major problem. His expertise was invaluable.” 

Percy can't help but notice the fire in Henry's voice when he talks about Alex's skills as a lawyer. He leans in, soaking up every word as Henry excitedly recounts how Alex tackled the Bradford situation at the firm and how they both cleared up that little mix-up from the night Alex kissed him.  

“Is this really my Hazza? What have you done with him? I can't believe you're getting all worked up for a guy who is your peer. This is so unlike you. You’re always so strict, keeping business and pleasure separate. A true professional.” 

“Well, we never kissed at work. So, I think we’ve maintained the professional side of it, till date.” 

Percy smirks and says, “I’m sure that soon that won’t matter. So, tell me more about him?” 

“Alex’s the perfect mix of allure and intellect. Sure, he’s loud with his opinions but knows to admit when he’s wrong. He’s vibrant and you can’t not get infected by his endless energy. Plus, he’s kind. Just last night, he tagged along with me to meet my dad, and it turned out to be one of the best evenings I’ve had in ages.” 

"You just can’t stop gushing about him,” Percy chimes in an enthusiastic tone and then sings out, “Are you in love? You’re in love...”  

Henry chuckles and playfully nudges Percy, “Sod off, Pez! It’s definitely not love. You know I’m steering clear of that drama. But, circling back to Alex, he’s incredible, inside and out.” 

“You kissed him, didn’t you?” 

“Yes, I did. I couldn’t stop myself. I just couldn’t let him leave without a kiss. Yesterday was such a major day; we got rid of the issue at the firm, thanks to Alex. And I couldn’t stop myself from thinking that maybe I borrowed a bit of Alex’s luck when I found my father sitting up in the hospital bed and smiling, after a long time. He just made my day and evening. And you know what? Last night, he didn’t pull away. I almost tried to apologize just to gauge his reaction, and boy, did I get a hint!” 

“That he’s into you?” 

“He said he needed the kiss. He said we both did. And there seemed to be this unseen affectionate pull between us. But it has been radio silence since.” 

Percy beams at Henry, evidently quite pleased with the developments between his best friend and Alex. He suggests, “Maybe he went home and crashed. Or he’s just lost in thoughts about you? I bet he’s spiraling just like you are. Why don’t you ask him out?” 

“No, that would be weird. We’re peers at work and friends outside work.” 

“Yep, friends who kissed, multiple times. C’mon, Hazza! I’m convinced he won’t say no,” Percy grins. 

“I don’t know why I feel it would be a disaster. Alex is way too good for me,” Henry admits.  

Percy rolls his eyes and replies, “Will you stop thinking that everyone’s too good for you? I know you still blame yourself for the breakup with Rob, though he was a complete asshole. That’s why dating never worked for you. You need to stop thinking that you are the problem.” 

“God, Pez! I don’t think like that. I never could do casual hook ups and that’s why most of my dates crashed. As for Rob, it has been almost six years that we’ve broken up. I’m truly over him,” Henry insists, trying to defend himself. Then, glancing at his watch, he says, “Anyway, I need to get ready and make my way to work. I told Shaan I'd be there by noon. You take it easy today. I’ll crash at the mansion tonight, so I’ll see you tomorrow." 

“Okay, but Haz... seriously, you need to ask Alex out,” Pez urges, practically bouncing with excitement. 

“Well, I’ll think about it,” Henry says as he heads off for a shower. 

Henry steps into the office in the afternoon, dressed in a bold teal blue suit that stands out sharply against the usual palette of grays and blacks, typical of the workplace. This choice deviates from his usual office attire, yet it is expertly tailored to complement his physique perfectly, exuding confidence and sophistication. Adding to the vibrancy of his ensemble is a lavender tie, which brings a touch of playfulness and refinement. As he steps into the office, he takes a moment to adjust his tie, making sure it sits perfectly against his crisp white shirt collar. He greets his colleagues with a bright smile, receiving friendly nods and waves in return. The energy in the office is lively, and Henry's vibrant outfit seems to enhance the positive atmosphere. 

As Henry strolls through the workspace, he remembers Alex's playful jabs about his fashion sense. Alex often teases Henry for his preference for subdued colors, joking that he has a knack for blending into the background. The only exception was the memorable red blazer he wore the night they first met, a memory that still brings a smile to Alex's face. Today, however, Henry is filled with excitement, eager to see how Alex will react to his colorful ensemble. He aims to make an impression, hoping to surprise Alex and perhaps earn a few compliments. The thought of Alex's astonished and admiring look energizes Henry as he moves through the office, ready to seize the day and the accolades he anticipates. And who knows, this might just be the perfect moment to ask Alex out. 

“Good afternoon! Looking sharp today, Henry,” Shaan remarks, leaning over the partition of Henry’s cubicle to pass him some files.  

“Thanks, Shaan. I finally decided to put in some effort. Thought it might give my energy a little boost at work.” 

“Absolutely. Dressing to impress in the office can really kick your motivation into high gear.”  

“Precisely,” Henry agrees, then glances at Alex’s empty office and inquires, “So, where’s our illustrious legal head? Is he in a meeting with Grandpa?”  

“Not quite! Unfortunately, he called in sick today.”  

Henry raises an eyebrow, struggling to ease the tension in his face. “Oh, I wasn’t aware. He seemed perfectly fine yesterday. You know the case with Bradford is all wrapped up now, right?”  

“Indeed, Henry. I’m aware. And I also know that it is mostly due to Alex’s relentless efforts. I suppose he’s earned a day off after those grueling weeks on that case.”  

“True. But do you know where he’s staying? He mentioned living with a friend in Brooklyn, but I’m not quite sure where exactly it is.”  

“Technically, I shouldn’t divulge his address, but since you’re the boss , I suppose I can make an exception,” Shaan quips playfully. 

Henry lets out a soft laugh, glancing over at Shaan with a knowing smile. But beneath that lighthearted exterior, a wave of longing washes over him, crashing against the shores of his thoughts as he thinks of Alex. The memory of their last encounter; the warmth of their laughter, the way their eyes sparkled, fills him with a bittersweet ache. Suddenly, Alex's silence since morning makes sense; the absence of texts, the stillness of his phone, all pointing to his ill health. He yearns to surprise Alex; to find a possibility to rekindle the sweet musings they had shared last evening. Just then, a persistent tapping on the cubicle wall jolts him back to reality, pulling him from his thoughts. Shaan raises an eyebrow, a teasing grin spreading across his face, clearly amused by Henry’s momentary distraction.  

“Earth to Henry! You in there?” he quips, and Henry can’t help but chuckle again, though his heart still tugs at the thought of Alex. 

“Yeah, yeah, I’m here,” Henry replies, shaking off the remnants of his reverie. 

“Here you go,” Shaan says with a smile, as he hands over a pink note to Henry. 

“Much appreciated. And don’t call me boss. You know I don’t like it,” Henry retorts.  

“Henry, I call you ‘boss’ not because of any false sense of hierarchy, but due to your creative ideas and vision for this company. I truly value that.” 

Henry beams and replies, “Okay, now you’re placing me on too high a pedestal. You know I couldn’t do what I do without your help. So, thanks for having my back.” 

“You can count on me for that.” 

“And, what about the concept we discussed? The one regarding the launch of our first magazine?” 

“Yes, you gave a month to us to brainstorm, remember? Don’t worry, I have already set aside a time slot in your calendar to review the ideas before we present them to Mr. Hanover-Stuart.” 

“Alright. Sometimes, I wish my father were here. I know he would have taken immense pride in this endeavor.” 

“Yes, but I think he’s already quite proud of you and everything you do. So, should I proceed to clear your calendar for the rest of the day? You don’t have any urgent matters on your schedule, after all." 

"Yes, that would be wonderful. And please inform Grandpa that I left early, just in case he asks."  

"Certainly, I will handle that. Have a pleasant evening." 

Henry stands outside the Brooklyn apartment, the late afternoon sun casting a warm glow over the bustling street. He takes a deep breath, feeling the slight chill in the air that hints at the approaching autumn. In his hands, he cradles a vibrant bouquet of white carnations. Alongside the flowers, he holds a container of warm chicken soup, the comforting aroma wafting up to greet him, a homemade remedy he hopes would bring some solace to Alex. As he rings the doorbell, he feels a flutter of nerves in his stomach. 

Alex’s answers in a tone which indicates a stuffy nose and a bad throat, “Who’s this? Scram , unless you’re looking to adopt a virus as your new roommate.” 

Henry gives a dramatic eye roll and nods, saying, “Hey, can you unlock the door? It’s Henry.”  

“What’s the deal? What brings you to my germ-infested lair?” 

“I’ll tell you if you let me in. So, how about that door?” 

Alex finally saunters down the stairs to unlock the apartment building door, exuding a charming disarray in a well-loved brown tee, a robe hanging loosely from his shoulders, and a pair of grey shorts that flirt dangerously with the line of decency. His white ankle socks, adorned with playful red and blue polka dots, add a whimsical touch to his ensemble. It’s irresistibly adorable, and somehow, it elevates Alex’s allure to an entirely new level. Henry's gaze is fixated on him, captivated by the sight of his radiant presence, despite his somewhat unkempt state. Seriously, those shorts deserve a place in a museum for their unparalleled ability to showcase Alex’s ass, compelling Henry to stifle the drool that threatens to escape. He swallows hard and smiles as Alex opens the door, inviting him in. 

“Woah, look at you, bringing me goodies,” Alex beams as he grabs the soup container from Henry, “Now, come on, you’ve got to follow me upstairs, second floor. And sorry, no elevator, just good old-fashioned legwork.” 

Henry steps into the building, trailing right behind Alex as he shuts the door and starts to climb the stairs. A thought flickers in Henry's mind, making him wonder if Alex is alone since he is unwell, yet he still came down to open the door. 

“Are you by yourself at home?” 

“Yep! Nora and her wife, Karen, are off enjoying a little getaway this week. The weather has really thrown me for a loop, my friend!”  

“I think it was last night’s rain that got to you. You should have let me take you home. And why didn’t you give me a call? I only found out you were feeling unwell when I got to work.”  

Alex sneezes a few times before responding, “Woah, take it easy, buddy. I didn’t want to be a hassle. I’ll be feeling better in just a few days.” 

Henry shakes his head in disappointment, still following behind Alex. When they reach the floor, Alex ushers him into the two-bedroom flat. The first thing he notices, as he walks in the apartment, is the overwhelming disorder in the living area. It is a chaotic jumble of clothing strewn haphazardly across the floor along with crumpled tissues. The couch appears as though someone has recently been resting on it. 

“Good God, man! How do you live like this? No wonder you’re sick,” Henry exclaims, clearly exasperated. 

Alex chuckles and says, “Well, the girls are out so I thought that transforming this place into a bachelor pad wouldn’t be bad. But jokes apart, I’m too wiped out to clean up the chaos. Don’t judge me. I’m just a poor, sick soul.” He then flops onto the couch and gestures for Henry to take the chair opposite him.  

Henry retorts, “Not a chance! I’m not sitting there.” 

Alex shakes his head and says, “Hen, I promise its clean.” 

Henry adds, “Nope, it isn’t…” 

In the next half hour, Alex is in for quite the show as he watches Henry ditch his blazer and grab a massive garbage bag from a pile next to the refrigerator. He watches as, with a flair for the dramatic, Henry slips on Nora’s silicone gloves and gets down on his knees, picking up the tissues and other delightful messes that Alex so generously scattered around. He tosses everything into the garbage bag and ties it up like a pro. Next, Alex reluctantly allows Henry to toss his dirty clothes into the washing machine. He shakes his head in absolute annoyance when he realizes that Henry can work through the machine like a whiz.  

"Henry, could you please just sit down? I can handle all of this once I'm feeling a bit better," Alex shouts, remaining sprawled out on the couch. 

Henry simply shoots him a piercing glare. Alex decides it's best to remain quiet and observe quietly. He watches as Henry discovers a bottle of sanitizer hidden in the utility area. With that, he thoroughly cleans the area around the couch, including the chair that Alex had the audacity to offer him. After tossing the gloves aside and washing his hands meticulously, like a true germaphobe , he ladles the soup into a bowl, sets it on a tray, and confidently walks over to Alex. He picks up the beautiful bouquet of white carnations he brought and presents it to Alex. 

Henry beams at Alex, saying, “Here, I wanted to say thanks for last night. And I’m sorry that the flu got to you.” 

Alex accepts the flowers with a grin, taking a whiff even though his stuffy nose makes it pointless. He glances at Henry, who is now comfortably settled in the chair across from him. 

“You know I could totally get used to this royal treatment.” 

Henry rolls his eyes and retorts, “Oh, the sick man can crack jokes now. Drink the soup, Alex.” 

Alex grins and replies, “You know, I had no idea you were such a pro at chores. The last thirty minutes were a total eye-opening experience for me,” Alex quips, propping himself up to dig into the chicken soup. “And seriously, thanks for the flowers and the soup.” 

“No biggie. And you can say I have a knack for hygiene. I love being organized, as it helps keeping my mind clear as well. But yeah, it did invite a lot of jokes from my roommates at Oxford.” 

“Well, it’s not a joke. It just shows how self-sufficient you are, despite your privileged background. Honestly, I find it quite attractive,” Alex adds, slurping his soup. 

Henry feels a blush creeping up but tries to sidestep the compliment. He glances around and spots the thermometer, “Are you warm? Let me check.” 

“Don’t worry about it, Hen. I’m feeling better. I checked my temperature a few minutes before you walked into my chaos.” 

Henry chuckles, “True, it was messy. But it wasn’t fair on my part to expect a sick person to tidy up. That’s why you need someone to look after you when you’re down sick.” 

“Yeah. You’re right. Growing up, it was mostly my sister, June. Nora does the same for me, whenever she’s around. She was ready to hop on a plane the moment I told her this morning.” 

“Nora sounds lovely. And, I didn’t know you had a sister, Alex.” 

“Well, I don’t talk about her often. She lives in Reading, England. She’s a writer. She left home when I was fifteen. She had these big dreams that didn’t match what our parents envisioned for her. So, she left.” 

“Oh, brave of her to follow her dreams at such a young age.” 

“Definitely! She’s got that fierce fire in her. She’s the reason why I got addicted to fairy tales as a kid,” Alex chuckles. 

“Hmm I already made sense of it, Alex. Tell me more?” 

“Well, my parents and she are estranged now, but I keep in touch. Even though I’m just two years younger, she’s always been my fierce protector.”  

“Yeah, I can relate to that. Beatrice is a protective mama bear when it comes to me, though she’s just a year older than me.” 

Alex lets out a deep sigh and shares, “Sisters, really? They can be both the most irritable and the adorable people ever. I really miss her, Hen.”  

Henry remains silent, casting a fleeting look at Alex as he watches Alex savor the last spoonful of soup. Then, as Alex stands up from the couch to clear the tray and bowl into the kitchen sink, he sways a bit, his head spinning unexpectedly, but Henry is there to catch him, offering a steadying hand. He wraps his arms around Alex’s waist to provide him additional support. 

“You really should rest, Alex. You’re still feeling quite weak, and the medications seem to be affecting you a lot. Let me look after you,” Henry softly suggests, as if inviting Alex to set aside his reservations and allow him to care for him. 

Henry’s words linger in the air, a gentle reminder of the care that surrounds Alex, from Henry. As he becomes more aware, Alex realizes he’s enveloped in Henry's warm embrace, held securely against him. He can feel the warmth radiating from Henry’s body and the world outside dwindles into a distant hum. In that moment, everything feels perfectly aligned, flu be damned! The discomfort and fatigue that had plagued him seem to dissipate, replaced by a profound sense of gratitude for being unwell; for being vulnerable. As it has brought Henry closer to him, ready to provide his unwavering care and support. 

Still, nestled in Henry’s arms, Alex sneaks a glance at Henry, and in that brief instant, he’s completely entranced by the depths of those mesmerizing blue eyes, so rich and endless. Henry’s grip around his waist is solid, a quiet vow of safety and support. Even though Alex has a slight height edge over Henry, he knows he can never match the strength of Henry’s broad shoulders, which effortlessly bear the weight of his many responsibilities. Moreover, there’s an undeniable charm in a man dressed in a white shirt and a lavender tie, who exudes authority while simultaneously treating Alex with a tender, almost childlike affection. Maybe Alex wasn’t wrong to dub him his ‘knight in shining armor.’ He’s truly tempted to pull Henry in closer, maybe tugging on that tie, and kiss him senseless. But alas, his head is pounding, and his body is protesting! He really needs to recover from the flu quickly!   

Shaking off the weight of his thoughts, Alex softly implores, "Alright, fine. Let me go now. I don’t want you to catch the flu as well."  

Henry, albeit reluctantly, releases him but not before ensuring that Alex is comfortably settled back on the couch. He maintains his gaze on Alex while checking his temperature, draping a blanket over him, and tucking him in securely. He adds, “Seriously, don’t worry about me, Alex. I got my flu shot last month. How about we move to the bedroom? You’ll be more comfortable on the bed.” 

For obvious reasons, Alex doesn’t want to move to the bedroom, in his current state of mind or heart. Sure, he’s weak because of the flu but he was never a strong soldier against the temptation Henry always presents. It would be a battle he’s sure he might lose soon, if he moves from this goddamn couch. With a semblance of clarity, he responds, “Nope, I’m good right here. The TV’s set up for some football, and I can easily grab a snack from the kitchen. You can head out, Hen. I know you have to be at the hospital too.” 

“Alex, please. Can you focus on yourself? I don't have to go to the hospital.” 

“But why, Henry? Are you feeling the nerves again?” 

“No, it isn’t that. Dad’s responding better to the new treatment. The doctors are quite optimistic this time.” 

“Oh, that’s really great,” Alex replies, his tone softening. 

“And Mom and Beatrice are around Dad,” Henry says and then he looks at his watch and further adds, “Philip, perhaps, have reached already. But you’re here all by yourself. Let me take care of you, alright?” 

Alex smirks, rolling his eyes, “I almost forgot how stubborn you can be, Hen. Fine, but just so you know, I’m not the best company when I’m sick.”  

“Good! I can bear you being bad company right now. Just keep that gorgeous mouth of yours shut, take your meds, eat what I bring you, and get some sleep.” 

Okay, why did that sound so hot? Alex internalizes, while he playfully remarks, “Did anyone ever mention you have a wife-like vibe ?” 

“Do I, now? Says the guy who’s never been in a relationship, let alone be married,” Henry shoots back, a smirk dancing on his lips. 

“Hey, come on, cut me some slack, will you? Be nice to the sick guy,” Alex pouts, his eyes wide with mock innocence. 

“I’m being nice but you’re still an unmitigated demon, Alex. Even when you’re sick. Now, get some rest while I make a few calls,” Henry replies, shaking his head with a chuckle. 

Alex observes Henry with a keen eye as he navigates the room, making calls and rearranging the furniture with an effortless grace. The rolled-up sleeves of Henry's crisp white shirt reveal the subtle contours of his biceps, a sight that stirs something deep within Alex. When Henry loosens his tie, allowing his collarbones to peek a little, the simple act ignites a flurry of tantalizing thoughts in Alex's mind; thoughts that are both delightful and utterly forbidden. Yet, he can't help but let his imagination run wild with those enticing thoughts. 

“Hen, are you mad at me?” Alex calls out, his voice slightly slurred as the medication begins to take hold.  

“I was, but not anymore,” Henry responds, noticing the heaviness in Alex's eyelids. “Get some rest, love .”  

A radiant smile blooms on Alex's lips at Henry's sweet words, particularly the affectionate term ‘love’. It’s the first time Henry has ever addressed him that way, and Alex feels a thrilling anticipation for more tender words to spill from Henry’s pretty and skillful mouth. As the effects of the medication wrap around him like a warm embrace, he drifts into a peaceful sleep, lost in a world of dreams and unspoken desires. 

For the next three days, Henry becomes the devoted caregiver for Alex, who valiantly attempts to maintain a façade of independence; trying to stubbornly deny the generous care Henry provides. Yet, deliriously failing at every attempt . Henry dutifully orders chicken soup and Chinese takeout, Alex’s flu favorites , whips up a steaming cup of black coffee infused with a dash of cinnamon, and ensures that Alex takes his medications on time. With gentle hands, he assists Alex with sponge baths and meticulously arranges his clothes, all the while feeling the weight of Alex's gaze, scrutinizing his every action. Whenever Alex is awake, their conversations flow effortlessly, weaving through amusing childhood anecdotes and shared passions for sports and films. Henry can't help but revel in the warmth of this domestic bliss, even as he battles the urge to let his heart hope for something more. 

One evening, while they share the Chinese takeout, Alex asks, “Hen, you never told me why you were mad at me.” 

“I’m perpetually mad at you. Then, poof! I’m not,” Henry replies with a playful giggle.  

“Well, I know I get on your nerves at times. But not this time. So, tell me the reason.” 

Henry chuckles as he replies, “It’s silly but I was really pissed. Because you didn’t feel like telling me that you were sick. We’re friends, right? You did tell me that we should be there for each other, yet you didn’t reach out.” 

Alex now turns to look at Henry and adds, “H, I was drowning in sneezes and sniffles. I saw how much Arthur being up and awake made you happy. So, I did not want to... you know... take away the time from you.” 

Henry pauses a little before saying, “Hmmm, I get that. But if you keep pulling stunts like this, just know I have connections in Manhattan. They’re discreet, and you won’t see it coming. They’ll swoop in and make it look like a tragic accident.”  

“Like what? Sexual choking ?” 

“Goodness, Alex!” Henry bursts out laughing, then adds, “No, more like a sudden cardiac event while you’re on the toilet seat.”  

“Fuck! That would be nasty.” 

Henry giggles as he says, “Yeah. Just don’t say I didn’t give you a heads-up.”  

“Well, I’d rather go by being choked with a nice silk scarf or a tie, perhaps in a shade of purple or something. Honestly, I’d be thrilled if you can personally do it,” Alex adds with a cheeky grin. 

The vision suddenly makes blood rise to Henry’s cheek. Alex has a knack for pushing limits with his words, but does he truly mean what he says? It’s hard to tell. He gulps in a breath and adds with a grin, “Huh, well…” 

Meanwhile, Shaan has mysteriously cleared Henry’s entire calendar for the week, leaving him puzzled about the reason behind this sudden but well appreciated free time. His grandfather checks in on him multiple times, yet never bothers to ask about his whereabouts, as always. Percy’s absolutely thrilled to learn that Henry’s looking after Alex, perhaps hoping this will coax a ‘yes’ from Alex when Henry musters the courage to ask Alex out. Beatrice, on the other hand, is baffled on Henry’s sudden caregiving instincts. Truly, the universe seems to be in perfect sync with the delightful chaos swirling in his mind and he’s reveling in it!  

But good things are happening too! Arthur’s health is improving, filling Henry with hope and happiness. He looks at Alex, peacefully resting, and smiles, grateful for the joy Alex has brought into his life. Henry feels emotions he has never experienced before; his bond with Alex surpasses any past relationships from Eton or Oxford. There's a strong, unspoken attraction between them, drawing them closer, and thoughts of Alex come to him as easily as breathing. 

Another evening, as Henry flips through the worn pages of his beloved copy of Pride and Prejudice , a smile dances upon his lips at the sight of a particular line - ‘One word from you shall silence me forever.’ The irony strikes him, as he longs for Alex to say just one word, a simple ‘yes’, when he finally gathers the courage to ask him out on a date. He’s never had to wait long to propose a date before, but he’s also never offered to care for someone who was unwell, aside from his family. Yet, for Alex, he knows he would leap at the very next chance, without a second thought. As the day wanes, a profound weariness envelops him, compelling his eyelids to surrender to the gentle embrace of slumber while his hands clutch on to his favorite book.  

After a considerable period, Henry awakens to realize that he dozed off on the chair and Alex’s not on the couch opposite him. He surveys the surroundings and a wave of panic washes over him as he rises from the chair to search for Alex, calling out his name.  

“In the shower, Hen. I’ll be right back with you,” comes the voice from the adjoining bathroom of one of the bedrooms. 

Henry releases a breath he didn’t realize he was holding as it dawns on him that Alex is okay. He strides to the kitchen sink to splash some cool water on his face to shake off the lingering tension. As he lifts his gaze, he finds Alex standing in the living room, wrapped in nothing but a towel slung low around his hips, his hair damp as he rubs it dry with another towel. The soft light filtering through the window catches the contours of Alex’s body, accentuating the defined muscles of his arms, shoulders and contours of his waist. The sight is pure temptation, and Henry feels a rush of desire coursing through him. He wants to dive into that temptation, to surrender completely. His throat tightens as he watches a single droplet of water trail down from Alex’s hair to his collarbone, tracing a path over his sculpted chest through the ridges of his abdomen and heading toward the towel, finally vanishing beneath it. The sight ignites a fire within him, and he can hardly breathe. How can he resist looking at Alex like this? The urge to quench his thirst for him is overwhelming.  

Yet Henry fights against this irrefutable desire coursing through him, summoning every ounce of self-control, as he strides toward Alex. “You showered?” he inquires, his voice steady. 

Alex pauses, towel in hand, and flashes a playful grin. “Yeah, I figured it was time. I think I was starting to smell a bit.” 

Henry rolls his eyes, a smirk tugging at his lips. “Don’t exaggerate, Alex. Remember how you were being a teenager while I helped you sponge.” 

“I did warn you that I can be pretty unbearable when I’m under the weather,” Alex retorts. 

“Oh, you were bearable, Alex,” Henry finally admits. 

“Anyways, nothing beats a warm shower. I feel better, almost like myself again. All thanks to you, H,” Alex replies, a hint of relief in his tone.  

“Good for you, Alex. So, I guess that’s my cue to leave for home. See you at work on Monday?” He turns to gather his things, but Alex’s grip on his shoulders pulls him back.  

“No way you’re leaving. C’mere ,” Alex insists, drawing him closer, his hands finding their spot on Henry’s waist, as Henry turns towards him.  

There's a shift in Alex's tone, now laced with a sultry allure, and Henry realizes he’s completely at the mercy of Alex’s irresistible charm. He avoids Alex’s gaze, fully aware of the magnetic effect it would have on him, threatening to unravel the carefully constructed walls around his heart.  

With a feather-light touch, Alex glides his finger along the contours of Henry’s face, lifting his chin to meet his gaze. “Why must you be so breathtaking, Hen? And so incredibly kind? It’s a lethal combination, you know that, right?” 

Heat floods Henry’s cheeks at the compliment, leaving him momentarily speechless. Alex continues, “And I adore how your cheeks flush a deeper shade of red every time I say something nice about you.” God, he noticed that!  

As Alex’s thumb circles Henry’s cheek, he pulls him in closer, the proximity igniting every nerve in Henry’s body. Henry realizes he needs to pull away before things spiral out of control, but he fights the urge to pull away. He tries to divert by saying, “Wait, Alex, shouldn’t you get dressed? You were quite sick, and you need to stay warm.”   

“Oh, I plan to keep warm,” Alex smirks, his thumb gently tracing the curve of Henry’s lower lip.  

Henry feels the heat of Alex's gaze lingering on his lips, which part just a little as Alex's thumb brushes over them. It's such a simple touch, but it sends a jolt through him, and Henry can't help but think he needs to find a way to calm the wild rhythm of his heart. 

“Is it alright if I kiss you?” Alex asks, his voice low and inviting, a hint of vulnerability threading through his words. 

Henry's heart races, a frantic beat that silences every logical thought in his mind. The intensity of Alex's gaze, as if he’s the sole focus of the universe, leaves him breathless and disoriented. He feels a lump in his throat, and with a slight nod, he surrenders to the moment, words escaping him entirely. 

In the blink of an eye, Alex's lips crash against his, igniting a spark that courses through his veins like wildfire. Time stands frozen as he surrenders to the intoxicating rush. His fingers weave into Alex's damp curls, relishing the familiar, silky softness he had yearned for. A gentle tug on those luscious curls draws a soft moan from Alex, amplifying the electric tension between them. Their tongues entwine in a fervent embrace, a symphony of desire that leaves them breathless, clinging to one another as if the universe has choreographed this insane dance of passion. They break apart just for a moment, foreheads touching, their breaths mingling in the charged air that surrounds them.  

Alex breathes out slowly, his voice laced with desire, “Hen, kissing you has become my absolute favorite thing. You have no idea how long I’ve yearned for this. Curse my illness for holding me back.” 

Henry lets out a soft laugh, his heart pounding as he replies, “I can’t even begin to explain how hard I’ve tried to push you away from my mind, Alex. But your lips, your smile and the way you drive me wild; there’s no escaping it.” 

In response, Alex pulls Henry closer, biting his lower lip with a teasing grin, “I won’t let you escape. I want you so much. From the very first moment I saw you, I wanted you, really bad.” 

Henry can hardly fathom the words spilling from Alex's lips, yet he can't resist how he gravitates towards Alex. He captures Alex's mouth with his own, unleashing a torrent of longing in a kiss that ignites the air around them. Their bodies meld together, lost in a fevered dance of kisses that seem to dissolve the world outside. As they near the bed in Alex's room, Henry's hands guide him down with a tender urgency, his presence hovering above Alex, charged with an intoxicating heat. He showers soft kisses on Alex's closed eyelids and flushed cheeks, trailing down to savor the elegant lines of his collarbone and the sculpted curves of his chest.  

Alex gasps, fingers digging into Henry's back, his voice a breathy plea, “ Woah , baby … you’re driving me insane!” 

Henry feels a jolt at the mention of ‘baby,’ a rush of heat flooding his senses, yet he doesn’t pause in his actions. That tender term sends ripples through his mind and soul, leaving him gasping for breath. But he shoves those thoughts aside for now, knowing he can indulge in them later, after he seizes the moment that Alex seems to promise. The sight of Alex, wrapped only in a towel, is too tempting to resist; a delicious sin he wants to commit to, fully. He can’t help but notice the way the towel fabric clings to his form, hinting at the enticing shape beneath. He trails delicate kisses along the curve of Alex's abdomen, each touch igniting a spark of pleasure. With a teasing tug at the towel, a soft moan escapes Alex's lips. Henry looks up to meet Alex’s gaze, desire evident in them.  

Alex whispers, “Go on, babe . Get rid of that.” 

Henry deftly loosens the knot that held the towel in place, revealing Alex’s impressive cock; erect, obviously hard and already wet with pre-cum accumulated at the tip. Henry smirks as he realizes that Alex’s truly well endowed.  

“An absolute Adonis, you are!” Henry breathes out.  

Alex lets out a soft moan at the compliment, closing his eyes as Henry places gentle kisses on his oblique muscles and the base of his cock. Henry's tongue glides down to tease Alex's sensitive balls before moving back up to lick along the length. Finally, he takes Alex's cock fully into his mouth. Alex's sounds of pleasure fill the air, encouraging Henry to keep up his tantalizing ministrations. 

“Fuckin’ hell, Hen! You’re incredible with your mouth... I never thought... a blowjob can feel this good,” Alex gasps. 

Henry pauses and whispers, “I find that hard to believe, considering you’re still able to form full sentences,” while he continues to stroke Alex’s cock with his hand. 

Henry dives back to his relentless exploration, his tongue swirling and teasing around the tip, sending shivers of pleasure coursing through Alex. Each tantalizing flick at the slit draws a sharp breath from Alex, his chest rising and falling with the mounting tension, as he chases his orgasm. Henry’s fingers glide over Alex’s thighs and lower abdomen, a gentle caress that heightens the sensation, while his mouth remains devoted to its delicious task.  

“Ahhh... babe … I swear, I can’t hold on much longer,” Alex groans, the urgency in his voice unmistakable. 

Henry moves with a deliberate rhythm, his mouth dancing over Alex’s length, a sweet tormenting blend of sucking and licking. He can feel the intensity radiating from Alex, the way his fingers tighten in Henry’s hair, a clear sign of his rising pleasure. But he needs to taste Alex and nothing else matters to him, right now except watching Alex climax. “Come for me, love,” he murmurs, before diving back into his expertly crafted rhythm, determined to bring Alex to the edge. 

Alex gasps, his voice a mix of disbelief and ecstasy as he cries out, “Oh… my… Fuckin’…Jesus!” The moment surges through him, and he releases himself, warm streams splattering across Henry’s face, some trickling down onto the sheets below. Then, with a tender urgency, he leans in, drawing Henry closer, their lips meeting in a passionate kiss. The taste of himself lingers on Henry’s tongue, igniting a spark of delight within him. Despite the obscenity of the moment, it is intimate and intoxicating. Breaking the kiss just enough to speak, he grins, his breath warm against Henry’s lips, “Damn, that was amazing, babe . You’re absolutely amazing.” 

They linger in their kiss, time slipping away as Alex's deft fingers begin to loosen the knot in Henry's pajamas. With a teasing glint in his eyes, Henry asks, “What are you up to?”  

“Just returning the favor, sweetheart. Besides, I can’t wait to see you without these,” Alex replies with a playful smirk, shifting to hover over Henry, their bodies almost touching.  

“I’m fine. You don’t have to, Alex,” Henry protests lightly. 

“Come on, my prince. Just let go and enjoy it,” Alex murmurs, capturing Henry's lips again in a heated kiss. 

In a whirlwind of tangled limbs, sloppy kisses and heated breaths, Alex manages to peel Henry’s t-shirt away, showering soft kisses along his shoulders, trailing up to the nape of his neck and the sensitive skin behind his ears. He intertwines their fingers, pulling Henry closer, feeling the heat of their bodies pressing together. The sensation of Henry’s bulge against him sends a rush of desire coursing through Alex, and he needs to taste Henry else he might lose his mind. 

“You’re so fuckin’ hot, babe . The way your skin glides against mine makes me think I should hire a poet to capture this moment,” Alex breathes into Henry’s ear, his voice low and sultry.  

Henry laughs softly, his heart racing. “Flattery will get you anywhere, Alexander ,” he replies, savoring the warmth of Alex’s tender kisses and the way his fingers dance over his skin.  

“I just want to be here, with you. I love how my full name rolls off your tongue, baby ,” Alex breathes out, his hands now exploring the waistband of Henry’s pajamas. “Can I?” 

Henry nods, his breath hitching as he feels Alex’s fingers deftly working to pull down his pajama pants, revealing his throbbing cock.  

“Holy hell! Just look at you! You’re a total god, Hen. A real-life Greek deity,” Alex exclaims, his eyes wide with admiration. 

In a brief, magical instant, Alex drinks in the breathtaking view before him, his heart pounding with excitement. It feels like a dream to be spending this enchanting night with Henry, the gorgeous man sprawled in his bed, utterly bare and unguarded. Each gentle caress from Alex sends shivers of desire through Henry, his blue, cerulean eyes sparkling with an undeniable want. Taking a deep breath, Alex resolves to capture this stunning moment and the feelings it stirs within him, ensuring they remain etched in his memory, forever.  

His fingers dance teasingly across Henry's skin, drawing forth delicious moans from Henry, that echo in the air, and Alex finds himself utterly captivated by the sound. As his teeth scrape through Henry’s skin, Henry’s body wriggles in pleasure. Henry's cock is a sight to behold, perhaps the most exquisite he has ever seen. With a gentle touch, he explores the tender skin around Henry's groin, all the while stroking his own cock. It's astonishing how quickly desire reignites within him, fueled entirely by Henry's ethereal beauty in the moment. His now-hard cock asks for attention again but Alex ignores it, for now. Leaning in, he plants soft, lingering kisses along the smooth expanse of Henry's thighs. The allure of Henry's delicate ivory skin is intoxicating, compelling him to nibble playfully, which prompts a deep, throaty moan from Henry that further heightens Alex’s desire.  

“ Alexander , please….” 

“ Baby , if you keep saying my name like that, I swear… I won’t let you go anywhere else!” 

“I don’t want to go anywhere else. But… but…”, Henry gasps, barely able to contain himself. 

“Tell me, what you want baby …”, Alex murmurs, his tongue gliding over Henry’s sensitive skin, teasing his thighs and the heat between them.  

“I crave your mouth on me… please,” Henry breathes, his voice trembling with need. 

A wicked grin spreads across Alex’s face, thrilled by the power he holds over Henry’s pleasure. With a flick of his tongue, he explores the sensitive nerves along Henry’s length, teasing the delicate slit at the tip. The intoxicating sounds escaping Henry only fuel Alex’s desire to push Henry closer to the brink of his climax.  

Henry leans closer, his voice a sultry whisper, “Please, my love , take me in deeper…” His breath catches, thick with longing. 

And Alex complies. He takes Henry’s dripping cock in his mouth, enveloping it fully. He realizes that his lack of gag reflex is going to make this ride joyful for the both of them. He sucks at the tip of Henry’s cock and proceeds to take Henry’s entire length till the head of Henry’s cock touches his throat. He softly strokes Henry's balls while bobbing his head against his length and occasionally blowing on it while sucking the sides. He establishes a rhythm gradually before quickening the tempo. 

“Alex, this… this feels too good,” Henry sighs as he runs his fingers through Alex’s curls. 

Alex moans back as he hears Henry’s praising him and he increases his pace on him, eager to heighten Henry’s pleasure. He notices Henry shielding his eyes with one arm, while the other hand grips his curls tightly. The rhythm of Henry's breath grows heavier, each rise and fall of his chest a testament to the intensity of the moment. 

“ Baby , let yourself go…. Come for me, please,” Alex murmurs, his lips brushing against Henry's skin as he lavishes attention on his balls. 

Then, with a shuddering cry, Henry surrenders, his release painting Alex's face like a vivid masterpiece. A laugh escapes Henry's lips, a sound so sweet it makes Alex's heart swell. Alex really wants to bottle that laugh and use it as a soothing mechanism in the future . Slowly, as Henry rises from where he’s lying, he draws Alex closer until their foreheads touch, sharing a moment of intimacy. 

“That mouth of yours, love , has a mind of its own, truly,” Henry breathes out, completely spent and enchanted. 

Alex lets out a soft laugh, feeling a swell of pride at having pleased Henry and elicited such delightful reactions from him. Their lips meet in another fervent kiss, lost in the heat of their entwined bodies and the chaos of their passion.  

“Darling, there’s something I need to ask you,” Henry murmurs, his voice laced with a hint of urgency, though his eyes seem to fight back the pull of sleep.  

Alex yearns to engage in conversation, yet he can’t ignore the insistent need stirring within him. His cock’s being a restless companion, while Henry seems blissfully unaware, caught in the afterglow of their lovemaking. With a gentle resolve, Alex decides to let Henry drift for now.  

“Hen, you rest now. I’ll take a quick shower and clean you up. We can talk in the morning,” he suggests softly. 

Henry nods, though his heavy eyelids betray his struggle against sleep. Alex leans in for one final kiss, savoring the moment before he watches Henry succumb to slumber, holding him close, cherishing the warmth of their embrace. He gazes down at Henry, who now lies peacefully in his arms. And a serene smile graces his lips. In this moment, Alex feels an overwhelming sense of gratitude to witness the tender side of Henry; so affectionate, nurturing, and undeniably alluring. The way Henry's chest rises and falls with each gentle breath, the way his hair falls softly across his forehead, all of it fills Alex with a warmth that spreads through him like sunlight breaking through the clouds. His soft, full lips are parted slightly, and they offer a tantalizing view. Yet, despite the tranquility enveloping them, his thoughts drift to the urgent desire stirring within him, a need that demands his attention. With a reluctant sigh, he gently disentangles himself from Henry's embrace, careful not to disturb the peacefulness that surrounds them, and makes his way to the bathroom. 

Once inside, he finds release while envisioning Henry's warm body pressed against his, the way their skin would meld together, the way their laughter would echo off the walls. Afterward, he steps into the shower, letting the water cascade over him, washing away not just the remnants of their shared intimacy but also the tension that has built up inside him. The steam envelops him, creating a cocoon of warmth and solitude, allowing him to gather his thoughts. Refreshed after the shower, he retrieves a damp washcloth, ready to tend to the lingering traces from their lovemaking off Henry’s body. As he delicately glides the cloth over Henry's smooth skin, he marvels at the way the soft moonlight caresses his ivory complexion, illuminating every curve and contour. Each stroke of the cloth feels like a reverent act, a way to honor the beauty before him. He takes his time, savoring the moment, memorizing the way Henry's body feels beneath his fingertips, the way his breath hitches ever so slightly at the gentle touch. Alex can't help but grin as he hears the gentle rhythm of Henry's soft snores, a sweet melody, one he could easily grow fond of.  

Can he truly have more of this? Can he experience Henry in this way again? Does Henry feel the same longing? Alex's mind races with a flurry of questions, each one echoing in the silence, leaving him yearning for answers he cannot grasp. The uncertainty gnaws at him, a persistent whisper that threatens to overshadow the bliss of the moment. He understands that expecting a future together is futile, especially given the stark differences in their personalities and situations. Henry has made it clear that he isn’t seeking any kind of commitment, and Alex knows he must focus on building his career in the bustling heart of Manhattan. 

“Alex, let go of your worries and surrender to the night. The most exquisite man lies beside you, waiting to be cherished. Just let yourself feel,” Alex internalizes, and the words act as a soothing balm, calming his thoughts. They encourage him to immerse himself in the warmth of Henry’s body and the rhythm of his breath. Taking a deep breath, Alex relaxes, letting the tension fade. He gently drapes an arm over Henry, savoring the softness of his skin. Their fingers intertwine, igniting warmth within him. In this moment, the outside world fades, leaving them in their intimate bubble. As he drifts into peaceful slumber, his questions dissolve, replaced by the soothing rhythm of Henry’s heartbeat. 

A soft buzz of the phone jolts Henry into waking up at 5 AM. As he blinks into the morning light, he finds himself cocooned in Alex’s warm embrace; one of his hands cradled in Alex’s, their fingers interlaced, while Alex’s other arm holds him close around the waist. A gentle smile graces Henry's lips as he basks in this tender moment, realizing he never expected to find such solace and affection in another's arms. Past relationships had only offered fleeting physical intimacy, but with Alex, he has unearthed something far more profound, something that stirs his very soul. 

His phone's vibration ceases momentarily, only to resume shortly after, prompting Henry to acknowledge the need to answer the call. Carefully, he extricates himself from Alex, who stirs slightly but remains asleep, the fatigue from the previous night and the effects of his medication keeping him in slumber. Henry exhales deeply, retrieves his phone from the bedside table, and makes his way to the living room to take the call. 

“Bea, is everything alright?” Henry inquires. 

“Hen... finally... where have you been? I’ve been trying to reach you for the last few minutes,” Beatrice nearly sobs on the other end.  

“What’s the matter? Is it Dad? Is he okay?” Henry asks, his heart racing with silent prayers.  

“No, he’s not. He suffered a cardiac arrest.”  

“What? Oh my God! He seemed fine until last night. What are the doctors saying? Oh my God! Bea, this is terrible...” 

“Hey, calm down, Hen! He’s unconscious but stable right now. A lot has happened in the last hour. Mom is at the mansion and doesn’t know yet. I felt it was crucial to contact you first.” 

“Sure, Bea. I’ll be on my way immediately.” 

“Please, Hen.” 

Henry ends the call, a suffocating urgency enveloping him like a thick fog. He hurriedly shoves a few essentials into his duffel bag, slipping into the same white shirt and blue trousers he had donned just days ago. As he wears his suit blazer, his gaze drifts to Alex, who is in peaceful slumber. A sharp ache of longing pierces through him. In sleep, Alex appears almost otherworldly, his long lashes casting delicate shadows on his cheeks. Henry battles the overwhelming desire to lean closer, to trace those soft shadows with his fingertips. He yearns to caress the curve of Alex's lips, to kiss him once more... and then again. For a brief moment, he wishes he could stay, to whisper a proper farewell. But the thought of rousing Alex feels like a burden he cannot bear, and time is cruelly slipping away. He locks the image of Alex’s tranquil face in his heart, then turns away, stepping out of the room and the apartment, carrying the heavy weight of unspoken words with him. 

Chapter Text

It's been nearly four weeks since Alex last saw Henry at the office, and the absence is weighing on him. Their daily conversations have been replaced by an unsettling silence. Henry has been unresponsive to Alex's calls, often disconnecting them and sending a text instead, reading, "I'm busy, will call back.” But he never does!

Alex misses Henry's playful spirit and the inside jokes that made collaborating with him at work, enjoyable. The workplace feels dull without him; the laughter over coffee breaks has been replaced by an uncomfortable silence that Alex finds hard to bear. And the fact that he is literally pining for him, only adds fuel to the fire. He realizes he cannot stay mere friends with Henry anymore, as his mind drifts in a sea of memories from their last week together when he was battling the flu.

Henry looked superlunary, almost a celestial being, as he stood in front of his door, sunshine illuminating his adorable face. The teal suit, complemented by a lavender tie, enhanced the glow of his fair skin, making Alex momentarily squint, overwhelmed by his brilliance in the sunlight. It took a lot of effort from Alex to tone down his reaction, and being down with flu provided no help. But thank God he learnt the art of swapping thirsty thoughts with humor or sly remarks, way back in his university days!

He can still hear the echoes of Henry's laughter in the warmth of his now empty living room, feel the intimacy of their conversations, and recall the brief glances that suggested a deeper bond, though it remains unspoken. The image of Henry, bathed in the soft morning light as he dozed in the chair beside Alex’s couch, lingers vividly in Alex's thoughts. He recalls the strength in Henry's embrace, the way he held him steady when dizziness threatened to pull him under, and the effortless care that he showered on him, during his illness.

Their lovemaking was a canvas of tenderness, and Alex's breath hitches as he remembers the scent of Henry, of fresh grass mingled with the smell of clean linens. A scent that Alex has become familiar with. Each embrace whisked him away from the chaos in his thoughts, enveloping him in a tranquility that only Henry could offer. The recollection of their kisses, soft and lingering, along with the delicate brush of Henry's skin against his, ignites a yearning that refuses to diminish.

But now clouds of doubt seem to hover over the beautiful memory from that night, leaving Alex uncertain on how to define that very private moment between them. Was it just a fleeting moment, or something deeper?

As days pass, he hesitates to ask about Henry's absence from work, fearing it might raise suspicion or complicate things further. He tries to maintain normalcy by engaging with colleagues and focusing on work, but the efforts feel hollow without Henry to lift his spirits.

One bright morning, Alex finds himself in the breakout area, his eyes scanning the shelves with a determined focus. He’s on a quest for cinnamon powder to elevate his black coffee, which he desperately needs. Just then, Shaan strolls in, a playful glint in his eye.

“Mr. Claremont-Diaz, on a treasure hunt this early?”

“Hey, Shaan! How’s it going? I’m trying to find the cinnamon pouches. Hen…ry mentioned he’d asked housekeeping to stash them somewhere in the pantry.”

Shaan glances up with a warm smile, “Just a moment, let me search them, for you.” He reaches for a box perched on the top shelf, revealing pouches filled with fragrant cinnamon powder. “You don’t seem quite yourself today, Mr. Claremont-Diaz.”

“Please, call me Alex. It’s merely the lack of caffeine. I’ll be back to my usual self after a sip,” Alex replies, a playful smirk dancing on his lips, as he raises his mug in the air.

Shaan nods, his smile lingering as he turns to leave, but Alex calls out, “By the way, do you know where Henry is?”

Shaan pauses, a flicker of concern crossing his features as he turns back to face Alex.

“What’s going on, Shaan? Is he alright?”

“Well, I’m not sure if I should share this. But it’s not exactly a secret. Henry’s father has just been discharged from the hospital, so he’s spending time with family in the Hamptons.”

“Oh, I wasn’t aware of that. It’s fantastic news. Arthur is discharged and it makes sense that he’s with family after all the challenges they’ve encountered in the recent months.”

“Exactly, Alex. However, I know nothing further. I contact Henry for urgent business matters. You know how it goes, if anything reaches his grandfather, we might find ourselves in a bit of a pickle.”

“Absolutely, I get it. Please let me know if I can assist in any way. I’ve some spare time since I’m not juggling any urgent cases now.”

“Sure, will do.”

Alex inhales deeply, a wave of relief crashing over him as he realizes Henry is doing okay. The tightness in his chest begins to loosen, but it’s quickly replaced by a gnawing confusion. If Henry is with his family in the Hamptons, why hasn’t he returned his calls or texts? The silence is stifling and feels almost deliberate, and a dark thought creeps in; Henry is avoiding him.

Suddenly, the memory of that night stings, a flicker of pain inches towards his heart as he wonders if Henry is regretting how their dynamics shifted in one single night.

Later, in the solitude of his apartment, as he hangs his blazer in the closet, Alex's fingers glide over the soft fabric of Henry's lavender tie, which dangles from one of the rods, like a ghost from the past, stirring a bittersweet ache within him. The man has vanished without a trace, leaving behind, not just the exquisite tie, but a void in Alex's heart. He can still picture how the vibrant hue of the tie danced in the light, mirroring the warmth of Henry's eyes as he paced in the living room. A thought of returning it passes his mind, but weighs heavily on his heart, as if relinquishing it would mean severing the last thread connecting them.

Then, like a sudden gust of wind, a realization washes over him: neither of them ever wished for this complicated web of emotions. Or even processed how close they have come.

Their first kiss had been a spontaneous moment, ignited by the haze of alcohol and the thrill of the night. It had felt electric, a spark that neither of them had anticipated. Alex was in a far less state of inebriation, yet he gave in to the primal urge as it was Henry.

Their second kiss was soft, chaste and felt like an unspoken promise from Henry. He adored how Henry’s eyes sparkled in euphoria; a joy that stemmed, perhaps, from seeing his father conscious and smiling after a long time. It was a moment of pure emotion and felt like a release of pent-up feelings that had been building between them.

And, as the weekend unfolded, they grew even closer, bodies and minds entwined, creating a connection that Alex had only dreamed of. It’s still quite surreal to him that he could experience Henry in a way that he experienced none before. Even if it was just for that one unforgettable night.

Alex feels torn between the deep connection he felt with Henry and Henry's consistent declaration that he's not ready for a relationship. Their shared intimate moments hinted at a bond beyond friendship, with an undeniable attraction that felt almost cosmic.

Doubts plague Alex; could it all be in his head? He realizes he must confront these feelings and talk to Henry before the weight of unspoken words becomes too much. The thought of reaching out brings both hope and anxiety; what if Henry feels the same, or what if he doesn’t?

Alex knows he can't stay in this limbo of longing and uncertainty. He grabs his phone, fingers hovering over the screen, knowing deep down that a call to Henry would likely go unanswered. Instead, he opts for a text, clinging to the faint hope that maybe, just maybe, this time would be different.

H, hope you’re fine. I heard you’re at the Hamptons.

Give me a call or I promise I’ll drive down to the Hamptons. STAT.

Alex stares at his phone, anxiety coiling in his chest as he waits for a reply to the unsettling message he had sent. His heart races when he sees the familiar bubbles pop up, only to vanish later. Time stretches painfully, each second feeling like an eternity, until at last, a response comes through.

What the hell, Alexander?

And then, his phone buzzes to life, illuminating Henry's almost ethereal face on the screen, a sight that sends a jolt through Alex's heart.

“You really have some nerve, I must say. What on earth made you think it was okay to send me that message?”

Alex smirks over the phone, seemingly pleased to have finally elicited a response from Henry; any reaction is preferable to Henry’s silence. Or the apprehension that it triggered.

“Well, you left me no choice, did you? You won’t answer my calls. You left my texts on read. What’s a man got to do?”

Henry inhales a deep breath and says, “But I did text you that I’ll call you when I can. Did that not make sense to you?”

“Henry, we shared a beautiful night together. I wake up the next morning to find you gone. No words, no explanations. Do you think that made sense?”

A thick silence lingers on the line, and Alex's heart races. He checks his phone to verify if Henry’s still connected on the call. Just as panic starts settling in him, he hears a quiet sob from the other side.

“Hen, are you there? What’s happening? You know you can tell me, right?”

“Yeah, I know I can. It’s Dad, Alex.”

“What do you mean? He’s fine, right? I heard he was discharged. And that’s why you’re with family in the Hamptons.”

“No, Alex. That’s not entirely true. We brought him here from the hospital. The new medication seemed to work at first, but it developed some new complications due to which, he suffered a massive cardiac arrest. He insisted that he wanted to spend the remnant of his time with us, away from all the drugs and the endless therapies.”

“Oh my God, Henry! This is devastating news. I… I... Could we try to get another opinion?”

“Alex, we’ve exhausted every option. The cancer has advanced to the last stage, unfortunately,” Henry says, sorrow laced in his tone, “Dad wants us around, without the bother of rushing to one hospital after another. He’s of the idea that none of us should cling to false hope that he might get better. He would rather spend time with us and make it meaningful.”

Alex’s voice is heavy with regret as he says, “Hen, I’m so sorry. I’ve been selfish. It never occurred to me that such a thing could have happened.”

Henry’s composure shatters, his voice quaking as he replies, “You don’t have to apologize, Alex. You didn’t know, and I just couldn’t find the strength to tell you.”

Alex hesitates, a storm of regret and doubt swirling in his mind, before finally speaking up, “I can’t even imagine the state of your mind and heart, Hen. This is really upsetting. But can I ask something?”

Henry replies, “Yeah, sure, Alex.”

“Do you think I could be of any help if I came to the Hamptons?”

“Alex, no, I can’t put that on you. You’ve to focus on your job at the firm. I’m aware that you’ve big dreams. Besides, Grandpa would be really disappointed.”

“Henry, just listen to me, please. I can drive down on weekends. But only if you really want me there.”

“Alex, my life is a chaotic whirlwind right now, and I’m struggling to keep up appearances. Why would you want to be tangled in it?”

“Because... I care?! Whatever you’re going through can never be easy on anyone.”

“I don’t even know why I end up telling you every problem of mine. I mean I do try to not tell you, but eventually, I do.”

“And I’m glad that you do, H.”

Henry takes a deep breath and says, “You know, I'm going to confess to you, and only you, Alex. I’m really scared to my core.”

In that moment, Alex feels a tug in his heart, a strange longing to wrap Henry in a warm embrace and offer him solace. But obviously he cannot do that over a mobile call so, he gently says, “I can feel the weight of what you're going through. I can see how you're keeping everything afloat for your family during this difficult time. I just want to be by your side, H. I can't guarantee I'll have all the answers or solutions, but I promise to give it my best effort.”

Henry almost laughs over the phone, holding back his tears. He replies, “Woah Alex. But, no, I can’t ask you of that.”

“You don’t have to ask. You just... have to let me be... by your side. Besides, I miss your face.”

Henry chuckles softly, “You do?”

“Yeah! Unfortunately, I do...!”

Henry lets out another small chuckle before he says, “Damn Alex, you’re an obstinate asshole. You really know how to convince me.”

Alex shoots back with a playful grin, “Well, I try!”

“And you don’t give up, right?”

“Never. I’m tenacious and that’s part of my charm, as you know.”

“Yeah, I know that you’re a proven narcissist. But I don’t know how someone can find it adorable.”

“Oh so, you find that adorable?”

“I said no such thing, Alex. Stop putting words into my mouth. Anyways, Mom’s calling me so I’ve to go now.”

"Hold on, H. I need that address."

"Yeah, I'll text it to you. And Alex… Thank you.”

"You don’t need to thank me. I've not done anything yet to deserve your thanks.”

"Well, actually, you have. I’ll explain to you when I see you."

As Alex drives his vintage Jeep to the Hamptons, the morning sun fills him with joy. The excitement of finally seeing Henry after a long month sends adrenaline through him. Missing Henry has been tormenting, leaving him overwhelmed with emotions. Sure, expressing his feelings for him still seems daunting and doubts linger.

Yet, a glimmer of hope ignites in his heart, hoping to capture any sign of mutual feelings from Henry when he sees him. He thinks that if Henry somehow confessed that he missed Alex, Alex might just dissolve himself in a puddle of his happy tears. But, right now, the thought of being near him and his family gives Alex a deep sense of purpose and eager anticipation.

His train of thoughts gets derailed when his phone starts ringing. Glancing at the screen, he spots Nora's name lighting up. He swiftly answers the call through his Air Pods.

“Nora...finally, you remembered me. I thought you would never find time from your busy schedule.”

"Shut up Alex! You know I always think of you. Especially when you're not messing up the apartment. I needed to tell you something.”

“Oh... okay, lay it on me. I’m all ears.”

“I scored a job with People. You’re talking to one of their in-house photographers. I'll be capturing celebrity moments at all the major Hollywood events, including award nights!”

“Oh wow, that’s major, Nora. I bet Karen is over the moon, hearing this.”

“Not quite but I know she’ll come around. The job’s in LA, dude. I need to pack up stuffs and move in two weeks.”

“Wait, what? Two weeks? Seriously, Nora?”

“Yes, Alex!”

“Fuck…. You really know how to drop a bomb, not that I doubted you ever. Can we discuss this when I’m back though? I’m driving to the Hamptons now.”

"Yeah, I know you’re off to woo ‘the love of your life’."

“Nora, stop, will you? There’s no wooing happening here. I’m just going there to meet Arthur. It’s been a month since he has been discharged. You know, he’s my boss, right?”

“Relax, Alex. You might be a brilliant ass when it comes to legal stuff but you suck at excuses.”

“Hey! It’s no excuse. Arthur is the primary reason. And Henry. I mean they both are primary reasons.”

Nora chuckles and says, “Hell, yeah! You're so smitten. And I get it because if I ever wanted to fall for a rich, smart boy, Henry would be the one. He’s dreamy, clever and generous. But seriously, I’ve seen your eyes sparkle a little more every time his name pops up."

"Really? You noticed that? I thought you were too busy to see.”

“Yes, Alex, despite all that, I noticed. Because you’re far from subtle. So, are you going to tell him?”

“About what? Anything specific that I need to tell him?” Alex asks, pretending to be clueless.

“Seriously, Alejandro! Now I’ve to spell it out for you? Just a few days ago, you were a wreck thinking he was ignoring you. And then you went on an entire spiral about how everything is meaningless. You said you missed him. And now you’re acting like it’s all good?”

“Nora, yes, I know I behaved like a teenager. Not my fault if Henry triggers that. It is his fault.”

“Alex!”

“What? And anyways, Henry just needs a buddy right now. I want to be there for him.”

“But what about your little breakdown? The one that Karen and I have been dealing with for days?”

“Sorry about that. But you kind of set it off by leaving me to deal with the flu all by myself. And then Henry had to come in and rescue me.”

“Alex, I offered to come back, and you insisted you’d be fine.”

“Well, yeah. I didn’t want to ruin your much-needed break. I knew you and Karen were dying to take this one single trip this year.”

“Yes, we were waiting eagerly for this trip. But, seriously, Alex, if you tell him how you feel, don’t you think you can support him better?”

“Nora, please. The timing is just off. Maybe it always will be.”

“You really need to talk to Henry and figure this out, dude.”

“Well, that’s not happening. Henry’s dad is getting worse by the day. I don’t want to complicate things further for him. What he’s dealing with takes priority over everything else.”

“Alright, Alex. You do you, but I’m here if you want to mope or just talk. I know you can be a handful, but do I really have a choice?”

“Yeah, I’ll call you if I feel I need to vent. And... thank you for not flying back during that week. That week, with Henry, was special and made me realize a lot of things. So, I kinda owe you one!”

Nora giggles and adds, “Oh, the sweet chaos of love! Finding joy in heartache! I miss this madness, really. Anyways, I’ve to sort a lot of things out and tell my wife I love her, maybe a few more times today. We’ll sort out the apartment situation once you’re back. You take care, bud!”

“Yes, I’ll see you when I see you. Take care and give Karen my hugs.”

Nora ends the call, leaving Alex to inhale deeply, fighting the urge to spiral into the whirlwind of emotions that Henry stirs within him. It’s a strange sensation, akin to being a lovesick teenager despite being in his late twenties; the absurdity of it all makes him chuckle softly. It’s a delightful chaos and Alex’s slowly getting a hang of it.

The sun blazes fiercely above as Alex pulls into the Hamptons, where the vacation home sprawls like a dream amidst lush greenery, boasting of private beach access and two breathtaking swimming pools. As he glides down the tree-lined lane leading to this paradise, Alex finds himself entranced by the whimsical gardens that dance softly in the warm breeze.

Nearing the gate, he catches sight of Henry waiting at the door of house, dressed in a snug grey Oxford University sweatshirt and slightly crumpled blue joggers. The fabric hugs Henry’s broad shoulders, while his tousled blonde hair peeks out from beneath a blue Ralph Lauren cap, radiating an effortless charm. Alex swallows hard, his gaze lingering on Henry’s long legs, battling the surge of sinful thoughts that threaten to overwhelm him. Every fiber of his being urges him to stop the jeep and sprint toward Henry, to let that expensive cap tumble to the ground, revealing the tousled mane of golden hair beneath, to pull him close by that very hair and kiss him until they’re gasping for air.

But his thoughts stall as Henry flashes a smile in his direction, leaving Alex to ponder whether that expression is genuine joy or a mask to hide his anxiety; the sleek black Ray-Ban sunglasses obscuring his eyes only adds to it, leaving Alex in a delicious state of suspense. As Henry strides toward the jeep, Alex finally brings the vehicle to a halt.

“Cool ride, Alexander.”

Alex's mind hits the pause button for a moment, like a record skipping on a particularly catchy tune. Hearing Henry say his full name always sends a delightful shiver down his spine. And perhaps, right now, no one calls him by his full name, except Henry. His beautiful Henry! There is an inexplicable allure in how the alphabets of his name roll out from Henry’s mouth and it’s a genuine turn-on for Alex.

With a playful grin, he takes a deep breath and replies, “Thanks! This is my dad's old jeep. I just rolled it into Brooklyn a few weeks back, and I figured a jaunt to the Hamptons would be the ultimate adventure for it.”

Henry grins, his fingers gliding over the smooth surface of the bonnet, “I’m so glad you brought this beauty. I don’t have a car right now, which is tragic, really. Not that I’m out and about much, but I have a sneaky feeling you’d let me take it for a spin if I ever needed to.”

"Of course, H. Take it anytime you want. So, how have you been?"

"I'm doing alright. But first, let’s get you inside. You drove all this way, and I bet you’re starving."

As Alex enters, he is instantly struck by the spaciousness of the house, adorned with elegant furniture and breathtaking decor. Henry gestures toward the inviting, soft sofa, asking Alex to take a seat. After a few minutes, he approaches Alex with a plate of sandwiches and a glass of juice, smiling his brightest smile.

“Here, dig in,” Henry says, settling down next to Alex and placing the plate on the table.

“Thanks, but can we talk first?” Alex asks quietly.

“Yeah sure. Tell me,” Henry responds, leaning in closer to Alex, their shoulders nearly touching.

“How’re you holding up?” Alex notices the purplish skin under Henry’s eyes and remarks, “You look like you haven’t slept a wink. And where’s everyone?”

Henry shakes his head with a playful grin and replies, “So many questions! I’m okay, Alex. The family’s out enjoying the beach. Dad had a sudden urge to be near the ocean, and everyone else followed his lead.”

“And you? You didn’t go?”

“Not really my thing. Swimming isn’t for me. I prefer to sit on the sand, soaking in the sound of the waves or watching the sunset. Plus, with Philip around, I figured I’d take a little time for myself. I have to constantly fight my urge to punch him, if I’m around him.”

Alex giggles as he visualizes the scene of Henry punching Philip; it might be intimidating but it's no less interesting as well. He’s aware the Hanover-Stuart Fox brothers have a different view of the world, causing them to lock heads, most of the times. He finally says, “I hope I’m not intruding, Hen. I still think I should have stayed at an Airbnb.”

Henry grins and says, “Oh, shut up, Alex! You’re a fool to think that I’d let you. I'm really happy you are here, Alex. But I need to clarify few things. Can I?”

Alex panics slightly but says, “Uh… alright?!”

“Firstly, I owe you an apology for how I left that morning.”

“Oh… okay, I kinda assumed we were not going to talk about that.”

“No, Alex. It’s not like that. That evening, and really the whole week, remains one of my favorite memories. It’s always like this with you. But, that morning, I just couldn’t bring myself to wake you up and explain. Leaving quietly felt like the best option, though I dreaded that decision till I reached the hospital.”

Alex listens intently as Henry recounts the events that unfolded after he arrived at the hospital that morning. He describes the state of his ailing father, how he provided strength to a nearly broken Beatrice, and how both siblings had to call their mother, Catherine, to share the heartbreaking news. Together, as a family, they made the decision to get Arthur discharged from the hospital and head to the Hamptons, in line with Arthur’s wishes.

“You know, this property belongs to my father, Alex. The land belonged to my paternal great grandfather and it's the only place that holds the Fox name. It is filled with many memories from our childhood, as we all came here during academic breaks. It seems only evident why Dad would choose to spend his final days here. I think there are no sad memories associated with this place. Yet,” Henry says, gazing down at the floor.

Alex's gaze falls upon a solitary tear tracing a path down Henry's cheek. With tender care, he reaches out, his thumb brushing away the glistening drop. His hand lingers on Henry’s face as he softly murmurs, “I’m so sorry you’re going through this. I wish I could do something to change this unfortunate predicament. But I guess all I can offer you is my relentless support.” He then nudges Henry's face gently, “Look at me, Hen. I’m right here beside you.”

A delicate smile dances on Henry’s lips as he looks up to meet Alex’s warm gaze, gently resting his hand over Alex’s. He leans in towards Alex, allowing his cheek to graze against the warmth of Alex’s palm, and then he turns his face slightly to bestow a soft kiss there. He says softly, “That’s why I thanked you, Alex. You offered to come. I was, actually, in two minds to ask you over.”

Alex mirrors the smile, a look of wonder on his face as he registers the soft kiss from Henry. He marvels at the tenderness of this shared moment between them. He marvels at his own sense of compassion and understanding, which Henry seems to evoke in him. He intently observes Henry intertwining his fingers with his own. The warmth of Henry’s touch sends a quiver of exhilaration through him, and he can’t help but feel a rush of affection. Locking eyes with Henry, he gently remarks, “I just sensed you needed me here, baby.”

A strange calm envelops them, somewhat magnetic, as Alex observes Henry’s thumb gently tracing his knuckles, a warm smile, now, lighting up his face. It stirs something deep within Alex, an irresistible desire to lean in and kiss him. Henry’s deep bottomless eyes beckon him, drawing him nearer, and with a calming breath, Alex bridges the gap between them, cradling Henry’s face tenderly before capturing his lower lip and playfully tugging at it, fully surrendering to the enchantment of the moment.

In that fleeting instant, waves of emotions crash over Alex, as if the simple act of touching Henry’s lips with his own has unleashed a flood of feelings, he had tried to obstruct. It is as if the dam has broken, and all the pent-up longing, desire, and affection came rushing forth, overwhelming him in the best possible way. Henry’s fingers, which felt like a phantom touch till mere seconds ago, now dance over his face and weave through his curls, igniting every nerve ending and sending him, spiraling into bliss. Each gentle caress feels electric, a spark that ignites a deeper desire within him, awakening sensations he had locked away for weeks.

And Henry’s tongue; that soft, skillful tongue, the way it explores Alex’s mouth and entwines with his own, is a tale Alex yearns to pen in verses of longing. It’s a language all of its own, one that speaks of passion and intimacy, a sonnet written in the heat of the moment. His breath quickens, and in the next heartbeat, Henry is perched on his lap, kissing him with a fervor that speaks of mutual desire, as if he craved Alex just as fiercely, if not more. Alex can feel Henry’s body radiating the raw passion; a feeling which seems familiar though the intensity is always increasing and acts as a mindless trigger to deepen his craving for Henry.

They break from each other for a brief moment but their foreheads touch while they breathe each other in.

Henry whispers, “God, Alex! I’ve missed this. I’ve missed you,” and in the blink of an eye, his lips are on Alex’s again, with Alex half-smiling into the kiss, realizing his heart feels so full with the knowledge that Henry longed for him too. But there’s no time for him to dive into a puddle of his happy tears!

The air around them grows thick with heated passion; a symphony of souls aching for one another, each note resonating with the unspoken words that linger between them. Alex can feel Henry’s hard cock rubbing against his, his breath warm and heavy on his face. Alex’s hands slip inside Henry’s sweatshirt, gliding over Henry’s sides, tracing the contours of his abdomen and as they reach his waist, he pulls him even closer, desperate to fuse their bodies into one. It’s a primal urge, a need to feel every inch of Henry against him, to lose himself in the intoxicating blend of their scents and warmth.

“So desperate, my love,” Henry murmurs teasingly, pulling away from Alex’s lips just long enough to catch his breath.

“You make me… desperate,” Alex replies, clinging to Henry tightly, as if afraid to let go, as if this moment is a fragile bubble that could burst at any second.

Alex’s explorer hands finally find their way through Henry’s sweatpants to grab Henry’s tight, perfect ass while he continues exploring Henry’s delicious mouth. A soft moan escapes Henry’s lips as Alex playfully bites his lower lip, teasing him with a mix of tenderness and urgency. The sound sends a thrill through Alex, igniting a deeper hunger within him, but he continues to kiss Henry, soothing the hurt that bite might have caused. A feeling of intimacy wraps around them which feels like electricity coursing through their bodies; a rush of exhilarating energy, urging them to surrender to their most profound desires.

But, then a sudden noise of the back door swinging open jolts them into awareness, and they instinctively pull away from each other with reluctance. Henry glances at Alex who seems busy in tucking his white tee and adjusting his jacket tighter around him. He fights back a laugh to see him sit up straight, legs crossed, attempting to project an air of calm that only amplifies the delightful chaos of the moment.

“Damn, Alex, your hair... it’s a mess...,” he teases, attempting to tame Alex’s unruly curls, with one hand while he tends to his own tousled hair with his other hand.

“Thanks to you, H,” Alex quips as his gaze catches Henry’s lip, bleeding slightly. “God, your lip, babe...,” he gestures towards Henry’s lower lip urging him to cover it up, somehow. And with a quick intake of breath, Henry takes his lower lip in, swallowing the crimson evidence.  

Rising to his feet, Henry then adjusts his sweatpants and pulls his sweatshirt down further, praying that it is enough to hide his hardness. He turns toward the door, curiosity piqued about who has just arrived.

Beatrice enters the room, calling out, “Hen, Dad needs another pair of flip flops. Can you grab them?” She stops short when she spots Alex on the couch, her face lighting up as she takes in the mix of emotions on Henry’s & Alex’s face.

“Oh, Alex, you’re here, already. Welcome to the Hamptons,” Beatrice exclaims, moving in for a warm embrace as Alex stands up from the couch with open arms.

“Thanks, Bea. I was just catching up with Henry about just work. Legal stuff, you know,” Alex responds.

“I can see that. I was so happy to hear you’ll be staying with us over the weekend,” Beatrice says with a smile.

Alex beams back, saying, “Yes, and I appreciate the invitation.”

Beatrice beams at Alex before pivoting to her brother, "Hen, how about we go snag those slippers now? Alex can take his time finishing that sandwich.”

She throws a cheeky look back at Alex and teases, “Alex, the sandwich looks cold, assuming it had been sitting on the table for long, waiting to be devoured. But I guess a different sort of ‘devouring’ was going on here. Feel free to heat that up in the microwave if you’d like.” She points to the microwave in the kitchen, almost half giggling, completely enjoying the moment.

Alex tries to keep his cool but can’t quite hide the blush creeping up his cheeks. He responds dryly, “Yeah, I’ll heat that up. Thanks, Beatrice.”

Henry lowers his head, pretending he’s not listening, though he’s clearly embarrassed. Finally, he chimes in, “Alright, let’s go, Beatrice.”

Alex observes as the siblings head out of the living room and make their way to the stairs leading up to the first floor.

Upon arriving at their parents' bedroom, Beatrice inquires, “Hen, what happened to your lip? You’re bleeding.”

“Oh, it’s nothing. You know how Alex can be. He told a joke so terrible that I couldn’t help but laugh. I just had to bite my lip to stop myself from giving him the satisfaction.”

“Hen, that’s seriously the lamest excuse I ever heard!”

“What do you mean, Bea?” Henry tries to reason, feigning ignorance.

“Come on! I know I walked in on you two sharing a moment,” Beatrice chuckles, “Alex must have kissed you so hard that your lip gave up, right?”

“What? No way, Bea.”

“Hen?”

Henry rolls his eyes and looks up at the ceiling, hoping that a miraculous escape route appears. Finally, he replies, “Okay. Yes, we were having a moment. Actually, we kinda have had a few of them.”

Beatrice’s face glows up with a warm smile as she remarks, “Goodness, Hen! When were you going to tell me, though?”

“Never, because I don’t even know what it is. With Alex, it just happens. I can’t seem to control myself around him.”

“I can see why. I mean he’s hot and has those kind eyes. So, are you guys, like, dating?”

“No, we are not. I didn’t ask him out, even though I really wanted to. I just couldn’t find the courage. Plus, I don’t think I have time for a relationship now. There’s so much work waiting for me at the firm and I can’t even focus there. Right now, all I want is to spend time with Dad.”

“Yet Alex’s here? To support you as if he’s your boyfriend?”

“I’m not sure, really. Alex’s genuinely nice. I think he’d do this for any friend.”

“So, he’s a friend you occasionally kiss?”

“Beatrice, could you please stop with the sharp questions that make my mind spiral? I really don’t want to overthink it. I’m just glad he’s here.”

“I don’t want to stress you out. If Alex’s the one for you, maybe you should consider it. I just don’t want you to miss out on a chance at love. I can tell he means something to you. I saw it in your eyes the night you brought him to meet Dad.”

“He’s special. But, Bea, my focus is on Dad. Nothing else seems important, right now. I’m thankful to have you, Mom, and obviously, Alex by my side.”

Beatrice adds, “Philip is here too. You forgot? But we both know what forced him to come.”

Henry rolls his eyes and replies, “Yeah, we do. And if he cracks another homophobic joke in front of me, I swear I’ll toss him into the ocean.”

Beatrice laughs and replies, “Henry, don’t take him seriously. He uses humor to cope with his insecurities. I bet seeing Dad like this affects him too. Dad always had his back, even when he lost a bunch of money on those wild business ideas. Without that trust fund, he wouldn’t have travelled the world like he does. But still, he hasn't developed any empathy and remains oblivious like an entitled ass.”

Henry grins and adds, “Yeah, right. Well, someday I’ll tell these facts to his face.” He pauses for a moment and continues, “So, are we cool to not discuss about Alex? I’m sure that for him, all of this is platonic.”

“Okay, Hen. As you wish. But what about you? Is it all platonic for you, too?”

“Well, I really don’t know, Bea.”

But it isn’t platonic for Henry. It has never been, since he lost his words in front of him, gazing at his etherealness. And, then he got to see his big mighty heart and now, he’s utterly captivated by Alex, feeling enchanted by his presence around him. Alex radiates warmth and vitality, invigorating Henry's spirit. He realizes his feelings for Alex go beyond infatuation, rooted in something profound. However, he struggles with the courage to express his emotions for someone so extraordinary. Whenever Alex’s around him, Henry feels drawn to him, stealing secret glances at him, and while he finds it hard to articulate the joy Alex brings to him and his family, it fills his heart with unsurmountable warmth.

The vacation house becomes a lively hub on weekends, especially as Alex is around. Alex has a unique ability to connect with Henry's loved ones, particularly Arthur, who seems to enjoy Alex's humor and treats him with a paternal affection. Henry notices Alex's genuine care for Arthur, evident in his thoughtful actions. Alex's vibrant outlook brings new energy to the atmosphere, captivating Catherine as well. In just a few days, Alex has woven himself into the fabric of their family, and with each weekend, Henry learns more about the complexities of the man who has touched his heart.

Henry fondly remembers a Sunday with Alex and his family, a day etched in his mind like a favorite song. The house was filled with the aroma of Catherine’s cookies, and laughter echoed as he joked with Philip and Arthur, while they awaited a jam session between Beatrice and Alex. When the music started, Alex transformed, exuding youthful energy as he played his guitar with grace. The room filled with classic R&B melodies, and Beatrice's soulful voice harmonized beautifully with Alex's rendition of Ain't No Mountain High Enough. Henry was captivated by Alex’s voice and the fluidity with which his fingers danced on the guitar strings. As the performance ended, the family erupted in applause, with Arthur enthusiastically embracing Beatrice and Alex, showering them with affection as if they were treasures.

Arthur's eyes sparkled with delight as he exclaimed, "You two were absolutely fantastic together! It felt just like a live concert, and it was my favorite song!"

Beatrice's face lit up with a smile. "I knew you'd love it, Dad. Alex really stepped up to make it even better."

Turning to Alex, Arthur grinned and said, "I can’t thank you enough, Alex. I always believed in your talent as a lawyer, but I’m genuinely amazed at how incredible you are with the guitar. I’m really happy that you’re around, my boy."

Alex returned Arthur's smile with a nod, while Henry took in the whole scene. It was a moment he had wished for but never thought he’d actually see, so early in his life. He had always hoped of loving a man who could not only cherish him but also embrace his family. The hope lingered in his heart, but Henry never truly believed it could come to fruition. Alex appeared to be the perfect match, possessing a generous heart that knows how to love and give. But, does he deserve this extraordinary man?

Their household’s usual tension from Arthur’s battle with cancer seemed to shift into something lighter and their family found smiles again with music, and that happened when Alex’s around. Alex’s energy was contagious, and it infected everyone around. Especially Arthur, who radiated absolute joy, even in the face of his illness, and it warmed Henry’s heart. He genuinely felt a wave of gratitude for Alex being there with him and his family during such trying times.

As the family got comfy on the couch to enjoy Catherine’s cookies, Alex decided to take a quick trip to the kitchen for a glass of water, with Henry trailing right behind him.

“Alex, is there anything you can't do?”

“Maybe whip up a poem or spin a tale. That’s definitely not my forte,” Alex shot back with a playful smirk.

Henry laughed as he watched Alex take a refreshing sip of water. Then Alex added, “But I know you’d totally rock it if you tried. You’re a literature major, from Oxford, after all.”

“Honestly, I haven’t penned a single word since my days at Oxford,” Henry admits, a touch of nostalgia in his voice.

“Well, that’s a tragedy, because we’re all missing out on your brilliance. I, for one, know you’d be awesome. Your texts are pinned on top of my messenger. Because you sound eloquent on texts too!”

“Well, thank you for saying that!” Henry said and then took a brief pause. He looked up, meeting Alex’s glance and further added, “But right now, I'm more intrigued by you, Alex. I want to discover what other hidden talents you have. I'm still high on your vocals and guitar skills.”

Alex giggled, “Stop, H! I wish I was as good as you make me out to be. I was just trying to mimic Bea in my own sneaky way. She’s ridiculously talented.”

“Absolutely, she is. And you’re quite the delightful surprise yourself,” Henry replied with a cheeky grin, as he closed the distance between them, finally. He took the glass from Alex’s hand and quickly placed it on the counter.

“Ahhh... What are you up to, babe?” Alex asked, a teasing smile dancing on his lips.

“Just trying to savor your talents,” Henry replied, intertwining his fingers with Alex’s as they inched toward the nearest kitchen wall. Then, with one hand, he pinned both of Alex’s hands above his head against the wall, continuing to tease him. He leaned in, whispering against Alex’s lips, “Unraveling your talents is such a huge turn on, you know that?”

“Hen, stop being a tease. Kiss me, already,” Alex exhaled, almost giving in to the fervor in the moment.

In the next heartbeat, Henry drew nearer to Alex, his fingers playfully grazing his lips before he captured them with a fervent kiss. The intensity of the moment swelled as he tightened his grip on Alex’s hands, pouring every ounce of passion into the kiss. Alex, lost in the warmth of Henry’s affection, surrendered completely, allowing the sensations to wash over him, ready to reciprocate with equal fervor, matching Henry’s desire with his own.

Over another weekend, Henry drifts off beside his father's bed while reading a book. He stirs awake to find its nearly midnight, prompting him to head to his room. First, he plans to grab a glass of water before heading straight to bed. As he enters the kitchen, he’s taken aback to see Alex lingering there, seemingly searching for something.

“Alex, what in the world are you doing up at this hour?”

Alex spins around, nearly jumping out of his skin. Spotting Henry, he exhales dramatically, "Dude, you nearly gave me a mini heart attack!"

Henry eyes the yogurt container in Alex's grip and quips, "Aww, bless your little heart. Need a spoon?"

Alex gives a nod, and Henry grins as he heads to the massive drawer under the kitchen counter. He pulls out two teaspoons and hands them over, saying, "Sharing is caring, so we share that."

Alex smirks and nods again, explaining, "Sure. You know I was quite tired but I couldn’t sleep. Then suddenly I was starving. So, I went on this yogurt mission. Now that I’ve got my yogurt fix, I don't feel tired anymore. I think I’m going to watch a movie."

"God! I’m really enjoying navigating through your moods, Alex. It’s nothing short of a wonder, I tell you,” Henry says, with a blend of humor and sarcasm in his tone. He continues, “Which movie are we talking about, by the way?”

"Not sure. Anything from the Star Wars trilogy will hit the spot. Those movies were my childhood jam."

"Same here, Alex, but I wasn’t a super fan of all three. For me, Return of the Jedi is a classic."

"I’m more of an Empire Strikes Back kind of guy, but hey, I can roll with that too."

"Alright, let’s head to my room, then, Alex."

In Henry's bedroom, they settle onto the expansive king-size bed as Henry cues up the movie on the large LED screen. They share the yogurt while discussing the film, with Alex passionately arguing that The Empire Strikes Back is far superior to what they are currently watching. Henry rolls his eyes at this, pointing out that the film is quite dark, aside from the storyline development between Han and Leia.

As the credits begin to roll, Henry glances down to find Alex peacefully asleep against him, a serene smile gracing his lips as he admires the beauty of the man beside him. Here they are, two souls entwined in the absurdity of a late-night Star Wars marathon, yogurt in hand, and yet, the sheer cuteness of the moment overwhelms Henry’s heart. With utmost care, he shifts Alex’s head onto a pillow, hoping to preserve this tranquil scene, but just as he does, Alex stirs, inadvertently trapping Henry’s hand between his warm chest and arm.

Henry thinks to himself, "Shit, what do I do now?" as he notices Alex stir slightly, in his sleep. He really doesn't want to wake Alex and the urge to slip away from his side is strong; he's trying to avoid those tempting thoughts that are creeping in.

In a voice thick with sleep, Alex murmurs, “Baby, can I stay here? I’m just too tired to head back to my room.”

A soft smile spread across Henry's face, a warmth blooming in his chest. “Of course, love. Just sleep,” he replies gently, pressing a tender kiss to Alex’s forehead. He watches as a tiny smile glimmer on Alex’s lips, a silent acknowledgment to the kiss.

As Henry settles next to Alex, a warm wave of belonging sweeps over him. He lets his one hand stay between Alex’s arm and chest while he listens to the tiny little snores from Alex. He fights an urge to run his fingers against the dark luscious curls, one of his favorite spots in Alex’s body. He tries to pull in his linen sheet over him and Alex, forming a cozy little haven just for the two of them. It’s a fresh feeling, yet it feels perfectly aligned with the universe, as if fate had conspired this to happen. He can easily picture this becoming a sweet ritual but with Alex snuggled up close, his soft curls teasing Henry’s neck, sending delightful shivers through his heart and mind. Gradually, he falls into a cozy slumber.

Henry stirs from his sleep, at the break of dawn, only to find Alex wide awake, his whiskey brown eyes fixated on him with an intensity that make Henry's heart race. They lie apart now, but Alex's head rests delicately on his hand over his pillow, a soft smile playing on his lips as he gazes towards him. The sun isn’t up yet but the soft morning light dances upon Alex's curls, creating a gentle shadow on his forehead, rendering him almost ethereal in his beauty. In that fleeting moment, Henry yearns for this to be the first sight that greets him each day, yet he hesitates, unwilling to let himself dream of such a possibility.

“Good morning, my sweet prince,” Alex murmurs, drawing closer and placing a gentle kiss on Henry’s cheek.

“Morning! I see you’re already up. You could’ve nudged me awake,” Henry replies, a playful glint in his eyes.

“That would’ve been a total loss. I was reveling in your absolute beauty,” Alex responds softly as he stretches a hand to find its cozy spot on Henry’s waist.

Henry’s smile widens, a blush creeping onto his cheeks. “Oh, Alexander! You don’t have to be charming so early in the morning.”

“Well, with you, it’s effortless. Thanks for letting me stay over last night, babe,” Alex says as he grazes the tip of his nose on Henry’s cheek.

“It’s nothing really. It was fun to see you drool while asleep.”

“Oh, that’s so not true,” Alex chimes in, feigning shock and a little pout.

“Okay, I did exaggerate. But I’m definitely going to tease you about not making it to the end of the movie.”

Alex chuckles softly and adds, “Ah, well, you shouldn't blame me for that. It’s just way too cozy here. But can a kiss on the lips change that?”

Henry nods, a mischievous spark in his eyes, as he says, “Alex, you’re a menace, you know that. A kiss could definitely change that, but I must warn you, I have morning breath.” He then covers his mouth and tries to shift slightly away, but Alex tightens his grip around his waist, drawing him in closer.

“Alex…”

“Hush, just a second!”

“What do you want?” Henry breathes out, as Alex locks one of his hands in his, placing them to rest on the pillow, his warm breath brushing on his face.

“Isn’t it obvious, baby?”

A soft smile graces Henry’s lips as he takes in the sight of Alex, so needy for him; craving his touch, his kiss, his very essence.

“I can’t hold back any longer; I need to taste you, right now,” Alex whispers, and before Henry can respond, he leans in and softly captures Henry's lower lip, playfully tugging at it with a sweet urgency.

And, Henry returns the kiss, his hands tenderly cradling Alex’s face. For a brief moment, he opens his eyes, catching a glimpse of Alex with his eyes closed, those long lashes dancing softly; a perfect sign of how lost he is in this beautiful moment. Henry's heart races as he locks in that vision and quickly shuts his eyes again, diving back into their shared bliss.

As their kisses deepen, a wave of exhilaration and tenderness washes over him. Each gentle brush of their lips sends sparks flying, igniting something electric between them which has now, become a constant. He feels Alex’s hands under his sweatshirt, hesitantly exploring his waistband, the eagerness in his touch revealing a desire to delve deeper. It’s a sweetly daring move, and Henry can’t help but smile into their kiss, against Alex’s lips, feeling a delightful thrill in their shared vulnerabilities.

“What?” Alex asks against Henry’s lips, as his hands caress Henry’s abdomen.

“You are really eager,” he murmurs.

“Don’t blame me for being so turned on by you. How could I not?” Alex leans in for another passionate kiss, punctuating his words with fervor.

Henry pulls away from their kiss, his breath coming in quick, heated gasps. With a mix of urgency and desire, he asks, “Alex, would you let me make love to you?”

Anticipation lights up Alex’s eyes, as if he had been holding onto the same question. A playful smile spreads across his face as he leans in, resting his forehead against Henry’s.

“I thought you’d never ask, baby! I’ve been thinking about this. A lot.”

Henry feels his heart skip a beat at Alex's reply, warmth washing over him like a gentle wave. The playful grin on Alex's face sparks something deep inside, and he can't resist reflecting that happiness back. He tenderly tucks back a stray curl on Alex’s forehead, his fingers lingering on Alex’s skin, cherishing the smoothness of his skin and their shared bubble of proximity.

“Are you serious?” Henry's voice drops to a soft whisper, “you really mean that?”

“Every word,” Alex replies, his eyes sparkling with sincerity. “I’ve wanted this for so long, but I wanted to make sure we were both ready.” He leans back, his gaze searching Henry’s, as if trying to gauge the depth of his feelings. “I want it to be special, something we both remember.”

Henry nods, his heart swelling with affection. “It will be,” he promises, his voice steady now, filled with conviction. “I want it to be perfect for you. Perfect for both of us,” he adds, drawing Alex nearer, their breaths mingling before he gently presses his lips against Alex’s, sealing his vow with a soft kiss.

Alex then carefully helps Henry slip out of his sweatshirt and joggers, while Henry, in turn, assists Alex in peeling off his brown tee and shorts. They find themselves kneeling before each other, on the bed, mesmerized by the exquisite contours of one another's bodies. This moment feels so much more profound than their last; they've grown closer, and they’re more familiar with one another. They gaze at each other as a shared smile dances between them, a silent promise to cherish this intimate moment.

Alex extends his hand toward Henry and Henry takes it to find himself in Alex’s strong arms, leaning against his chest. Their eyes don’t leave each other as they hold each other with one hand. Alex entwines the fingers of his other hand with Henry's and brings them to his chest. Henry’s breath hitches as he feels the rapid rhythm of Alex’s heartbeat. He leans his forehead against Alex’s, mirroring the gesture on his own chest, silently conveying that his heart beats in harmony with Alex’s. Finally, their lips meet in a soft, lingering kiss, a tender caress that speaks volumes. It’s a kiss filled with promise, a sweet prelude to the passion that awaits them.

They remain locked in their kiss, the world around them almost vanishing, as Alex sinks onto the bed as he pulls in Henry with him, above him. Henry lets go of Alex’s hands trying to find support on the headboard of his bed with one hand. Alex’s hands caress Henry’s back, while his thighs encircle Henry’s waist, as they move against each other in a symphony of shared desires. Henry hovers over him, holding him close, the fingers of his other hand exploring the outlines of Alex’s neck, chest and abdomen, savoring the feel of Alex’s skin under his fingers. Alex’s fingers now weave through Henry’s hair, pulling him deeper into this intoxicating moment.

“God! I need you so much, right now, Hen,” Alex breathes, breaking their kiss.

Henry watches as Alex’s brown eyes darken with longing. The way Alex craves him, mirrors his own desires. As his fingers glide over Alex’s shoulders and biceps, planting tender kisses along his throat, he murmurs, “So, how do you want to do this, love?”

“I want you to take me, baby. I want to feel you inside me.”

The words send a shocking thrill through Henry, leaving him breathless. “Alexander, do you’ve any idea how incredibly hot you sound? Especially, when you say things like that.”

Alex’s impossibly long lashes flutter softly at the praise, his body undulating with a tantalizing rhythm beneath him.

Henry just shakes his head, to let the realization sink deep in him, that this moment between him and Alex is real. Finally, he whispers, “I’m desperate to be inside you, love.”

Alex pulls him in again, their kisses growing more urgent and wilder, this time. But in the next moment, Henry pins Alex’s hands on the headboard while he retrieves his lavender tie from beneath the pillow.

Alex’s eyes widen in surprise, as he gasps, “Hen, how did you find that tie?”

“I found it lying in your bedroom’s floor, when I went looking for you yesterday.”

“Right, so you’re not curious about why I held onto it?”

“Hush…. You talk a lot, love. You trust me, right? Just relax and savor this,” Henry whispers, as his fingers deftly wrap the tie around Alex’s wrists, securing them to the headboard.

The sensation sends a shiver down Alex’s spine, a mix of anticipation and exhilaration flooding his senses.

“How does that feel?” Henry asks, his voice low and sultry.

“Good,” Alex replies, his breath hitching as he tests the restraint. The slight tug of the tie only heightens his arousal, making him feel both vulnerable and exhilarated.

Henry leans back, taking a moment to admire the exquisite sight before him. Alluring Alex, sprawled across his bed, stark naked with his tousled curly hair and flushed cheeks; he is the very embodiment of a fantasy come to life. His stunning, athletic body, lies plush on his bed, for Henry to savor and devour. The long, graceful legs, the almost drowsy but mesmerizing brown eyes and those perfectly shaped tasteful lips; he’s definitely carved by the gods, a god in his own right.

But deep-down Henry also knows, perhaps no one can have Alex in a way he can; a realization that ignites a wildfire of lust intertwined with profound reverence. He bites on his lower lip as his eyes trail down towards Alex’s erection; the nerves on his cock prominent, with the tip glistening with pre-cum, a vision enticing enough to send Henry over the edge. His yearning for this breathtaking man swells, a tidal wave of passion that cannot be contained.

“You’re stunning like this,” he murmurs, his fingers trailing down Alex’s arms, savoring the way his skin feels beneath his touch.

“Don’t just stare, Hen,” Alex teases, a playful smirk on his lips. “I’m all tied up here. You’re supposed to do something about it.”

Henry chuckles as he leans in closer, his lips brushing against Alex’s neck. “Oh, I plan to… trust me.”

With that, he begins to map out Alex’s body, planting tender kisses along the sculpted planes of his chest and the ridges of his abdomen, tracing every contour as if he’s committing them to memory. Each caress draws a soft moan from Alex, who instinctively arches into Henry’s touch, yearning for more.

“Please, Hen,” Alex gasps, his voice thick with desire. “Don’t tease me. I need you… now.”

Henry’s heart races at the urgency in Alex’s voice. “You’ve no idea how much I want you, love,” he replies, his breath hot against Alex’s skin. “But I want to make this last. I want to savor every moment and every inch of you, Alexander.”

“Damn you, H! I want to hold you, too and feel your skin beneath my fingers.” Alex exhales, while he tugs his tied-up hands, which further heightens his desire for Henry.

Henry grins, a playful glint in his eyes. “I know you do. But you’ll have to earn it, my love.”

With that, Henry resumes his tantalizing journey, planting kisses and nuzzling against the defined curves of Alex’s body. He trails his lips via Alex’s oblique muscles to the base of his cock, teasingly lingering before descending to his thighs, leaving a trail of soft kisses and playful nibbles that send shivers through Alex.

“Henry… baby….” Alex gasps, his breath hitching as he feels the heat of Henry’s mouth so close yet so far from where he craves it most. “You’re… you’re driving me crazy!”

“Good,” Henry replies, his voice a sultry whisper, “I want you to feel every bit of this. I want you to remember how it feels to be wanted, to be desired.” He pulls back slightly, his eyes locking onto Alex’s, a smirk playing on his lips, “And I want to see you unravel for me.”

Henry’s gaze then softens, as he leans in again, this time planting a series of kisses along Alex’s collarbone, the outline of this neck and throat, each kiss casting an impact so strong that it travels straight to Alex’s core. He murmurs in his ear, “Alexander, you’re worth every second of this.”

Henry kisses Alex again, this time pressing his hard cock against Alex’s and Alex reciprocates in the same manner. With every move Alex makes on Henry, his wrists bruise slightly from the sheer strength of the knot of Henry’s lavender tie. Yet, it is a pain mixed with enormous amounts of pleasure and Alex is slowly gaining a flavor for it.

Their breaths become more rapid, the heat of their desire pulling them closer together. Keeping his gaze locked on Alex, Henry eventually reaches for the drawer in his bedside table, retrieving condoms and a bottle of lube, a knowing smile playing on his lips. Alex watches intently as Henry sits up and pours the lube onto his fingers, slicking them up while positioning himself between Alex’s legs. Their eyes meet, and Henry can see the unmistakable arousal flickering in Alex’s gaze. With a nod from Alex, Henry’s finger glides toward the sensitive rim, teasingly approaching the entrance.

As his fingertip slides inside, Alex gasps, “God, H….” He writhes and lifts his hips, feeling Henry gradually insert another finger. “This is absolutely incredible...,” he exhales, as Henry skillfully works his fingers deeper, stretching him just right.

Henry is utterly entranced by Alex in this moment, the way he radiates sensuality is intoxicating. Alex's moans, sweet and sultry, spill from his lips as he showers Henry with praise for every touch, driving him wild with desire. The fingers of Henry’s other hand glide over Alex's inner thigh, teasingly gentle, while he plants soft, lingering kisses along the skin. As he works his fingers expertly to open Alex up, he can't help but hiss, "I can't believe how tight and warm you are inside, love."

Alex lets out a soft whimper, his patience fraying as he breathlessly pleads, “Baby, if you don’t get inside me now, I swear I’ll lose my mind, please!” His chest rises and falls rapidly, each breath more desperate than the last, as he locks eyes with Henry. The heat between them is palpable, and Henry appears just as lost in desire, sweat glistening on his forehead and trickling down his disheveled blonde hair as he struggles to catch his breath.

He withdraws his fingers gently, leaving Alex gasping at the sudden emptiness. With a swift motion, he grabs the condom, tearing the package open with his teeth, the anticipation crackling in the air. He slicks on more lube, positioning himself above Alex, their eyes locking in a heated gaze.

“Are you ready, my love?” he murmurs softly, his breath warm against Alex's skin.

Alex nods eagerly, his voice barely a whisper, “Fuck… yeah… baby....”

As the tip of Henry's cock brushes against Alex’s rim, a shared groan escapes from both of their lips. Alex gives a slight nod, silently urging Henry to enter him. With a deliberate yet powerful thrust, Henry fills him completely. In that moment, reality fades into the background, and Alex surrenders to the intoxicating pleasure, a bliss that feels like it transcends the ordinary.

Alex closes his eyes, giving in to the mind-altering moment, yet Henry’s gaze remains locked onto Alex’s face, unwavering and intense.

“Alexander, please open your eyes. I want you to look at me,” Henry whispers, his voice a soft plea.

 Alex opens his eyes, drawn into the warmth of Henry’s loving gaze, as he leans towards Alex. Their eyes meet and their lips collide once more, Henry’s tongue exploring the depths of Alex’s mouth as he moves with slow, deliberate thrusts inside him. His hands glide back and forth over Alex’s arms and his abdomen, gradually finding their way to his waist, while his soft moans match Alex’s, both riding the pleasure of this shared intimate moment.

They close their eyes almost together, while they both lock in the feeling of this enormously huge moment, something which feels bigger than themselves, individually. Alex feels Henry’s warm breath on his face and every kiss, every caress of his eyebrows on his face, every little brush of their noses, brings Alex further closer to the edge of bliss.

Henry tugs against the knot binding Alex’s wrists with one hand, while the other grips his waist tightly, lifting him as Henry plunges deeper, drawing out cries of pleasure from both of them.

“Alex, you feel phenomenal. I never thought… this can feel so good,” Henry gasps, teasing Alex’s earlobe with his teeth, lost in the ecstasy. Despite being in an all-encompassing bubble of passion, Henry senses the tension in Alex’s fingers, longing evident in them along with the brushing on his wrists.

“I’m gonna untie your hands, love. As you deserve to feel good like the way you’re making me feel good,” Henry whispers, kissing him deeply while his one hand carefully loosens the tie binding Alex’s hands, all the while maintaining a steady rhythm, pounding into him.

As Alex’s now free fingers weave into Henry’s hair, he tugs softly, urging him on as Henry plunges deeper, each movement intentional and filled with desire. With a firm grip on Henry’s waist, Alex pulls him nearer by his thighs, his heels resting on Henry’s perfectly round ass cheeks, his breath quickening as he whispers, “Please, baby, I need you to pick up the pace...”

Henry appears to have been anticipating this exact moment, his eyes glistening with unbridled desire. Without a moment's pause, he quickens his rhythm, each thrust becoming more forceful and unyielding, sending waves of pleasure rippling through Alex’s being. The tempo escalates, a primal rhythm that pulls them closer, the outside world dissolving into nothingness.

Alex feels himself teetering on the edge of release, reason slipping away; in that moment, only Henry matters, the man who holds him in his arms, yet pushing him gradually to an abyss of ecstasy. Each thrust sends electric shivers racing down Alex's spine, a tantalizing blend of pleasure, pain and desperate need that leaves him breathless yet craving for more.

“Oh… yes… just like that...,” Alex gasps, his body trembling as Henry drives into him with relentless force, each thrust striking his prostrate perfectly. Alex feels his world crash into total oblivion, yet nothing seems to matter right now, except Henry.

Then Henry's hand glides down to Alex's erection, fingers wrapping around him with a firm yet gentle grip. He playfully brushes his thumb over the glistening tip, collecting the pre-cum accumulated there, before slicking his fingers and establishing a steady rhythm. Each stroke of his hand on Alex’s cock coincides with the deep thrusts he delivers inside Alex, creating a tantalizing blend of ecstasy and torment.

“God… baby… I’m not going to last a second more…,” Alex groans, as he finds himself on the brink, nearing dangerously close to the edge. Yet he desperately tries to hold back, unwilling to let go of the enthralling pleasure that envelops him. Finally, in the next heartbeat, Alex comes undone as he breathes out, “Fuck… baby…,” spilling over onto Henry’s fingers and their taut bodies. In that blissful moment, he pulls Henry in tighter, their bodies crashing together in a fervent embrace. His head hits the headboard with a soft thud as he kisses Henry deeply, their lips dancing together in the aftermath of their shared ecstasy.

Henry pulls back slightly, his breath warm against Alex's skin. “You’re an absolute vision when you unravel, love,” he murmurs, his voice thick with desire. He captures Alex's lips again, their mouths melding together in a fervent kiss. As he deepens their kiss, he moves deliberately within him, his fingers trailing down to grip Alex's shoulders, anchoring them both in this moment of pure passion. He continues to thrust into Alex, his urgency and need for release evident in every movement, while Alex clings tightly to Henry's waist.

Alex breathes softly into his ear, “Come for me, baby...”, as he keeps Henry closely held to him.

The way Alex utters those words, with that rich, sultry tone, makes Henry's heart skip a beat. It's like a tantalizing symphony of desire; every smoldering look and the way Alex draws him in sends shivers of delight through his entire being. They move together like two instruments in a magnificent orchestra, blending perfectly to create a melody that echoes in their souls. Henry savors the feel of Alex’s skin against his, his teeth grazing and gently nibbling his neck and his chin. He revels in the absolute pleasure of being intoxicated by the rhythm of their bodies moving together as he nears the brink of ecstasy.

Henry's breath catches in his throat, a mix of disbelief and bliss, spilling from his lips. “Oh… Alex..”, he moans, surrendering completely as he finds his release within him. He lets out a fulfilling laugh as he draws Alex even closer, their bodies fusing together, relishing the lingering tremors of pleasure as he slowly regains his composure. Alex raises his head slightly, his lips seeking out Henry's with a passionate intensity and when they meet, it’s intense, their hunger blended with adoration shimmering through.

Their bodies remain intertwined, relishing the residual warmth of their passion, even after the waves of pleasure have subsided. The room is now illuminated by a soft, golden light, with sunlight streaming through the windows, enhancing the glow on their faces, and enveloping them in a gentle and intimate embrace. Henry leans toward Alex, their foreheads gently touching as they synchronize their breathing, establishing a soothing rhythm together. Alex playfully nudges his nose against Henry’s before planting a sweet kiss on his lips.

“Baby, this was… beyond incredible,” Alex murmurs, as he tightens his grip on Henry’s fingers entwined in his own; a silent promise that he’s never letting go of him.

Henry smiles but as he notices the slight bruises on Alex’s wrists, his smile disappears. With a slight regret evident in his tone, he whispers, “Love, your wrists… they’re bruised. Goodness, did I take this too far?”

“No, you didn’t, baby. Believe me when I say I enjoyed every bit of it. As it was with you. And so far as these bruises are concerned, they’ll help me remember this beautiful morning after I leave for New York, in the evening. Every embrace, every kiss and how it felt to have you inside me. The memory of this moment will never fade, even if the bruises do.”

“Damn, Alex! You shouldn’t stay things like that. I’m fully spent already but it’s making me want you again. Desperately!”

Alex chuckles as he squeezes Henry’s hand in his, “Okay, I’ll shut up then. But, I’m a bit worried now.”

“About what?”

“If you’d lend me a long sleeved t-shirt or something. I’ve a jacket but you know, how the sleeves always don’t stay on your wrists. I can’t let anyone see this, for obvious reasons!”

Yeah, silly Alex! But he cannot say he wants to keep something that smells of Henry with him. So, he’d rather cook up silly excuses.

Henry giggles, “God, I can’t believe we are discussing logistics now! But with a menace like you, I mean, it’s a given. And take any number of t-shirts you want!”

Alex leans for another kiss on Henry’s lips as he says, “Okay, I would. And I meant what I said, H. What just happened, felt beyond anything I've felt before. It was truly beyond incredible.”

Henry’s eyes now look droopy, yet he smiles and nods. He draws their entwined hands closer and plants a soft kiss on Alex’s knuckles. He proceeds to kiss the slightly bruised wrist of Alex and then, softly remarks, “It’s you, Alexander. It had to be incredible, love.”

A luminous smile dances across Alex’s lips as he watches Henry gradually drift into a tranquil slumber, his final words lingering in the air like a sweet strain. It’s truly unbelievable that a few moments back, this gorgeous man had shattered him into countless fragments, yet with tender devotion, he painstakingly gathered each piece, reassembling them with a reverence. Alex finds himself grappling with the right words to describe this entire experience. He just feels his heart swelling with an overwhelming emotion, a tide so vast that he fears it might burst forth from his very being.

In this moment, all he desires is to be near Henry, to envelop him in a sensation that transcends all his past escapades. He silently adds a point to his agenda; how his name sounds from Henry’s mouth, be it his full name or just Alex. He prefers the sound of Alex more, as this is exactly what he cries out, as he climaxes. And Alex is really getting used to hearing that, more than often, falling in love with the melody of it.

He clasps Henry’s fingers tightly, his gaze fixed on the peaceful visage of the man he adores, silently pledging to remain by his side through every storm. In Henry, he has unearthed a profound truth, a feeling that blooms solely for him. Soon, the gentle pull of sleep beckons Alex as well, wrapping him in a soothing embrace. The tumult of the outside world fades into oblivion, even as the sun blazes high above. Every sound softens into a whisper, allowing them to revel in the tranquility of this shared moment, their hearts beating in innocent harmony, forever entwined in a dance of love.

Chapter Text

Henry's smile grows a bit brighter each day as he reflects on his newfound passion. Once hesitant about the sea, he had avoided it for the longest time, put off by the uncomfortable feeling of salty water on his skin. However, through determination and hard work, he has made remarkable progress in overcoming this aversion. After nearly two weeks of focused practice, Henry has started surfing on shorter waves, demonstrating not just his physical improvement but also his mental strength.  

He has gained a solid understanding of the paddling technique, mastering the rhythm and timing needed to catch a wave. With each practice session, he’s getting better at standing up on his feet and balancing himself on the board with more confidence. While he has yet to tackle the larger waves in the distance, he performs well when the tide is lower, enjoying the thrill of riding even the smallest swells.  

Henry’s sudden drive towards surfing can be attributed to Alex, whose passion for the sport has subtly influenced him. Although Alex never directly mentioned, Henry picked up on it through his posts on Instagram. And currently, Henry’s reveling in it; almost replacing his earlier hobby of horse riding. That is something he enjoyed as a young adult during weekends at their family ranch in Montauk, NY, before their vacation house in the Hamptons became their home. Henry has always admired the ocean from afar, but surfing the waves has filled him with a surprising happiness and a newfound love for water and the waves.  

One evening, upon Henry’s return from his surfing practice, Beatrice informs him that Arthur wishes to speak with him. Arthur is currently undergoing a special treatment that does not necessitate hospitalization and effectively manages both his pain and symptoms. However, he primarily remains confined to his bed on the first floor of the house. As Henry ascends the stairs, he feels a slight sense of anxiety.  

Henry sits on the chair beside the bed where Arthur is lying and asks, “Dad, are you alright?”  

“I'm fine, son! Just one of those days that aren't great,” Arthur replies.  

“You must rest, Dad.”

“I am. So, about those surfing lessons? What’s going on with those?”   

“I’m not entirely sure. I was trying to find a way to overcome my dislike for the salty seawater. Surfing seemed to help with that.”   

“Is that really the whole story, Hen?”  

Henry grins but remains silent for a while. Then he responds, “Dad, you always told me not to let my mind create barriers. I’m just following your advice.”   

Arthur lights up at Henry’s words, “We really got lucky with you, Henry. Yet I can’t stop worrying about you.”

“Dad, you shouldn’t. We all are doing fine, absolutely.”  

"Once you step into parenthood, worrying comes with the territory. It began with Philip and has carried on with Beatrice and you, Henry. Lately, there's been something on my mind that I need to talk to you about." 

“Sure, Dad. What is it?”   

“You know, time’s slowly slipping away from me, yet I find myself being truly grateful for this time with all of you.”  

“Dad, please don’t say that.”  

“I understand it’s difficult for you to see me like this. But, genuinely, I’m happy, despite the pain and the bitter medications which make me nauseous. You see, death is a significant part of life and perhaps the only certainty we have. Ultimately, what matters is how you’ve lived and how you created some difference or touched people’s lives.”  

Henry’s eyes nearly well up, “Dad, why’re you being this grim? Are you feeling worse? I need to call the physician and see if the dosage can be adjusted.”  

“Stop, Hen, don’t leave. I’m just stating pure facts here. You know, you were always an empathetic child. I still recall the day you brought home that stray kitten you found on the street. You cared for it as if it were your own, even at such a young age.”  

“Yeah, I remember that too, Dad.”  

“Son, I really hope you find someone who truly values you, maybe even more than your mother and I do.”  

“Dad, please! Let’s not go there…”   

“I've seen how close you and Alex have gotten, of late. I’m not entirely sure what Alex means to you, and it’s not my place to pry. But I’ve noticed the bond between you two, and it seems special. Somewhat magical I can say, easily, without even trying to sound poetic.”  

“Dad, no... Alex is, just really, a very dear friend. He gets me like no one else.”   

“As I said, son, if there’s something more between you two, I trust you’ll share it with us when the time’s right. But remember, time’s something we can’t control.”   

“It's really complicated. I think Alex deserves someone who can love him openly and wholeheartedly. I don’t think I’m that person, Dad. Besides, I have so much on my plate already.”  

“Okay, let me tell you a story. I think you've heard this before. So, your mother couldn’t be any more different than I am, but you know, she’s my one true love. She has brought me joy in countless ways and has given me the strength to become a man I never thought I could be. Henry, love enhances life by allowing you to become a better version of yourself for the one you cherish. With each moment, you grow, yet you still choose that special person, no matter how your perspective changes.”  

Catherine just walks in as Arthur finishes talking. She sniffles back a tear and adds, “My love, please rest. The medicine effects will slowly start setting in.”    

Turning to Henry, she says, “I echo your father's views, Henry. You’ve to embrace the chance for love and joy. No matter what happens, you will always have reasons to feel grateful.” She takes Arthur’s hand and continues, “I feel incredibly fortunate to have found that kind of love with your father, the kind that fills the pages of novels and our dreams.”  

Henry smiles, holding back tears, “Mom, you and Dad have always been role models, not only for me or my siblings but also for countless people who believe in love. Seeing you tackle challenges together, like a team, is so inspiring. I’m just not sure if I can love someone like that.”

Catherine replies, “Hen, you won’t know unless you take the plunge, right?”  

“Date the shit out of him, Hen!” Beatrice shouts, as she walks in the room and smiles at him.  

“Oh my God, Bea?”

“Absolutely! I know you want to ask him out, so just do it!”  

Arthur adds, “Yes. I agree with Beatrice. Treat Alex to a nice dinner or an adventurous outing.”  

And Catherine chimes in, “Or how about a trip to the beach, then bring him back home? I can whip up something delicious for Alex that will delight his Mexican palate.”  

Henry rolls his eyes, a faint blush rising to his cheeks. “Oh my God! Is this really happening? My entire family, pushing me to ask Alex out?” He buries his face in his hands, exclaiming, “This is really embarrassing.”  

Beatrice, ever the supportive sister, chimes in with a teasing smile, “Because Hen, my sweet bear cub, we care about you.” She leans closer, her eyes sparkling with mischief. “You know we just want to see you happy. And let’s be honest, you two look adorable together!”  

“Okay, I’ll do something about it. And I love you all so much,” he replies, his heart full. 

When Alex arrives in the Hamptons the next weekend, Henry can barely contain his joy. Following his heartfelt and motivating discussion with his family, he feels a surge of confidence to finally approach Alex and ask him to be his boyfriend. Their bond has grown so strong over the past few months, and it feels only natural to define their relationship. 

With excitement bubbling inside him, he quietly makes his way to the guest quarters, his heart pounding with every step. As he gently opens the door, he is greeted by the sight of Alex, looking effortlessly stylish in his black sweatpants and a matching tee, his smile brightening the entire space. In a spontaneous rush of emotion, Henry closes the gap between them, sealing their connection with a fervent kiss that leaves them both momentarily stunned. 

After that exhilarating exchange, Henry steps back, his eyes twinkling with playful energy. He then reaches into his pockets and pulls out a meticulously planned itinerary for their weekend, which is quite extensive since they have an extra day together.  

“What’s this?”

“An itinerary!”  

“Yes, I can see that, babe . But for what?”  

“For the weekend. I want to take you out to explore the Hamptons. But, as usual, I’ll need the keys to your jeep because I’m taking the wheel.”  

“Alright. So, is this what I think it is? Your idea for a first date?”  

“Yes Alex. It is. But it’s just not a first date but a series of those, rather, over this long weekend.”  

“But I can’t, H. I just can’t.” 

Henry’s expression shifts from smug confidence to surprise, then to concern. Alex can’t help but giggle at that. 

“I mean I can’t until you ask me. Nicely.”  

Henry takes a deep breath, shaking his head in disbelief. “Alex, you’re really something. You know, there have been so many times that I wanted to ask you out on a date. The day you got sick, I had a plan but obviously it didn’t materialize. On our first night together, I wanted to ask you but then I fell asleep, and you let me. I wasn’t courageous enough, but you never gave me the chance, my love . So here I am, standing before you, once again, asking you out on a date. Will you be sweet enough to say yes?”

Alex’s face lights up, tears of joy welling in his eyes as he fights to keep them at bay, not wanting to spoil this perfect moment. “God, that was pretty detailed! And yes, yes, a big yes!! I would definitely go on a date with you, baby! ” In the blink of an eye, Alex wraps his arms around Henry, pulling him in for a passionate kiss.

In just a few hours, Henry finds himself behind the wheel of Alex’s sturdy vintage jeep, cruising down to Coopers Beach. They’re both dressed in breezy summer shirts, casually buttoned down to their midriffs, paired with comfy beach pants. Alex can’t help but admire Henry, whose nimble fingers dance over the gears and steering wheel with such grace. The wind tousles his golden hair just right, and Alex can see the joy radiating from him, reveling in the thrill of the drive. He yearns to share how much happiness Henry brings him, but the thought flutters away like a butterfly, as he decides to revel in the familiar silence between them. His musings come to a halt when he feels Henry’s warm hand resting on his thigh.  

“What’s on your mind, love? I can almost hear your thoughts,” Henry teases.   

Alex lights up, “Oh, just thinking about what could’ve been if I hadn’t fallen ill.”  

“You’d be at your office, tucked away in that glass box, buried in legal papers,” Henry replies with a smirk.  

“True, but I'm just trying to imagine the scene of you asking me out while we were at work... It’s a bit hard to picture,” Alex muses.  

Henry chuckles, “Honestly, I don’t think I would’ve been able to ask you properly, so I’m relieved it didn’t happen at work. That Monday would’ve been a total disaster. But, when I stayed over at your place while you were sick, I gradually started becoming sure about this… you know... about us. I loved taking care of you.”  

“Did you, now? That’s lovely to know,” Alex quips.   

Henry smirks and shakes his head, saying, “It’s absolutely not my fault that I lose my words around you, love .”  

“God, your subtle praises, baby! I’m really starting to develop a taste for them,” Alex replies playfully.   

“You love them, I know. I just wish you could lose that teenager energy when you were sick. Trying to act all tough,” Henry quips and chuckles.  

“Well, I was trying to not make it difficult for you. And I know you adore my teenage energy.”  

“Maybe, I do. Anyways my dad says there’s a time and place for everything. Maybe this is exactly where we’re meant to be, right here, right now,” Henry muses, turning his hand palm up, inviting Alex to take it.   

Alex interlaces his fingers with Henry’s, feeling as natural as breathing, “I believe we are. It feels so wonderfully right.” 

With a playful smirk, Henry glances at him before returning his focus to the road ahead. As they arrive at Coopers Beach, Henry excitedly leads Alex to his surfing school, where he introduces him to his surf instructor. After a brief chat, the instructor suggests they slip into wetsuits to stay warm in the water.  

Once inside the changing rooms, Alex glances at Henry and asks, “Wow, I had no idea you surfed. That’s really cool, babe .”  

Henry smirks and adds, “Well, it’s a long story. And I’m just a novice. I manage well on the smaller waves. But I really must up my game on bigger ones. Luckily, the tide is low today, so we can both catch some fun waves together.”  

“How did you know I surf? I don’t think I ever told you. I mean, we’ve shared so much about books and movies. Hell, we even talked about our favorite subjects back in school, but hobbies never really came up, did they?”  

“Come on, Alex! Your Instagram is like a treasure map of your interests. It’s easy to see what you love and what you don’t.”   

Alex approaches Henry’s changing bay and wraps his hands around him from behind. Henry’s half into his wetsuit while Alex’s still delightfully bare. Pulling Henry closer, he gazes into the mirror and whispers softly in ear, “So, did you go through my entire profile, baby ? Tell me honestly, did you learn this for me? To make our first date extra special?”  

Henry spins around to meet Alex's gaze, gently pressing his forehead against Alex's. With a soft sigh, he teases, “I just told you it’s a long story and it’s definitely not what you said.” Then he shoves Alex slightly, as he adds in a playful tone, “Now, go wear your wetsuit, love. You’re enticing me but we can’t afford to be further late, please.”  

Alex chuckles and shakes his head, with adoration and disbelief. As they make their way out into the beach, they are asked individually to select a surfboard. Clutching to their chosen boards, both Henry and Alex set out into the sea, the waves swirling around them. But their gazes remain locked in a tender embrace. Alex, aware of Henry's lack of experience, takes special care to steer him through the choppy waters.  

For Henry, this experience is eye-opening; he watches Alex move gracefully over the waves while being genuinely supportive of him. It unveils his own feelings, highlighting his desire for this kind of affection; Alex’s affection. However, pushing that thought aside, he decides to concentrate on the surf.  

Together, they navigate the waves, a thrilling mix of excitement and happiness surging through them, making the moment truly enchanting.  As the waves gently recede, they stroll back to the shore, their surfboards cradled in their arms. A cool breeze dances around them, hinting at the approaching sunset. Alex's gaze is drawn to a flickering bonfire on the beach, and he turns to see Henry making his way toward it. They set their surfboards down on the warm sand and settle beside each other, the crackling fire casting a warm glow around them.  

A silence stretches between them for a moment, until Alex finally breaks it, his voice soft yet filled with warmth. “You know, H... it’s been ages since I last surfed. Those pictures you saw on the gram? Those are from my university days. I thought I had forgotten how to ride the waves until today. And it was incredible, more so because I got to share it with you.”  

“Really? I’m happy you enjoyed it, Alex. Honestly, I’ve missed having a hobby here. It can get pretty lonely, you know? Especially since I’ve been working from home lately. As time goes on, my grandpa seems to be sending me fewer things and, in a way, it has been a boon for me. Maybe he’s starting to understand that I need to focus more on being around Dad now,” Henry replies, a hint of wistfulness in his tone.  

“Yeah, I hope so. But, seriously, what’s up with James? I can never quite figure out how he feels about you. One moment he’s singing your praises, and the next, he seems disappointed,” Alex muses. 

Henry chuckles softly, shaking his head. “I know! It’s a mystery to me too. It’s just that he has put in so much effort to build our family legacy, and he holds onto that tightly. Anything that can ruin the family name is a threat to him. And it began with my dad. He never liked him, truly.”   

“Really? But he spoke so highly of him when we talked,” Alex says, curiosity piqued.   

Henry explains, a hint of frustration in his voice. "It's true, but beneath it all, he harbored resentment towards my dad for winning my mom's heart. He had specific hopes for her that changed when she fell in love with my father. Initially, he opposed their relationship due to Dad's humble origins. In time, however, he came to see how truly exceptional my dad is. He also understood that my mom was unwavering in her commitment to him. To this day, he never misses an opportunity to remind Dad that he’s only in the picture because Mom chose him."  

“That’s really some bullshit, Henry!” Alex exclaims, shaking his head.  

“Yeah, it really is. But my dad never lets it bother him too much. He always laughs it off, confident in the love he shares with Mom,” Henry replies, a smile creeping onto his face.  

Alex reclines softly on the sand, letting out a satisfied sigh. "You know that perspective really resonates with the idea of choosing love over conflict, doesn’t it? Your parents have such a beautiful love story, H. It truly inspires hope."  

“Yep. It does,” Henry agrees, as he lies down beside Alex while the fire crackles softly.  

As the sun dips below the horizon, painting the sky in hues of orange and pink, they find themselves gazing up at the stars that begin to twinkle into existence. Henry excitedly points to some of them and tells Alex their names. He reminisces about how Arthur used to teach him all about the stars and constellations, even giving him a telescope when he turned 10. Alex beams and says he would adore stargazing through that very telescope, especially if Henry is the one sharing all the magical stories.  

Henry turns his head, his eyes meeting Alex's, and in that moment, an unexpected attraction sparks between them. With a gentle, tender urgency, he leans in and presses a soft, innocent kiss against Alex's lips, a gesture that Alex welcomes with warmth and affection. Time seems to pause as they share that fleeting moment, but soon, a rumble from Alex's stomach breaks the spell, reminding them of the meals they’d skipped because of their playful escapade into the sea water. With laughter in their eyes, they dash toward the changing rooms, eager to slip back into their shirts and pants, ready to continue the itinerary for the day.  

Henry steers them toward a quaint little shack nestled along the beach, the air thick with anticipation. They walk hand in hand inside the shack and find the ambiance enchanting; soft lighting casting a warm glow while the view of the sea stretches out before them. The rhythmic sound of waves caresses the shore, while the gentle notes of jazz wraps around them like a tender embrace. As they settle into their seats, Henry wastes no time in placing their order.  

“You know, mom suggested that I take you back home for dinner,” Henry shares, after he places their order, his voice light and teasing.   

“What’re you saying, Hen? Is Catherine in on this? Like us being on a date?”   

“Well, yes. Her and my dad and Beatrice. In fact, they actually nudged me towards it.”  

“Oh... okay! Guess I should be glad. I’m, anyways, bad at pretending. Like, really bad!”  

“Yes, I know you’re because I’m too. They got to know from our faces, to be honest.”  

Alex chuckles and adds, “So why did you not take me back? I love whatever Catherine cooks.”  

“Because I wanted more time with you. Just the two of us,” Henry takes a brief pause before adding, "It's this weird feeling; you know, something that I’ve never felt before. I love having you close, Alex. But what really amazes me is how much I cherish our quiet moments together as well. Even when we don’t say a word, just having you by my side fills my heart with the happiest warmth."  

A blush creeps onto Alex’s cheeks, a sight that makes Henry’s heart flutter. Alex says, “Hen, you really shouldn’t say things like that.”   

“I’m merely stating facts. I was thinking of asking you about something.”   

“Of course, go ahead.”  

Henry takes a deep breath, gathering his thoughts as if preparing for a leap of faith. “I know we’ve had our share of disputes; few lows and quite many highs. I’ve always thought I wasn’t ready for a relationship. But Alex…”   

“Yeah, Henry…”  

“Alex, you’re truly one of a kind. In my almost thirty years of life, I’ve never met anyone like you. And I really want to explore more, with you...”  

“Okay… explore as in?”  

“I mean, as boyfriends. You don’t have to say anything to me, right away. You can take your time to think about it.”  

“H....”  

Henry interjects, “And I’ll understand if you say you don’t feel the same way.”  

Alex gently places his hand over Henry’s, gripping it tightly and replies, “Oh my God! Do you’ve any idea how much I’ve waited for this moment? Like, I did have my fair share of doubts about us because we’re so different. But I can never deny this invisible force between us.” Alex takes a deep breath before adding, “And it feels so right!” 

Henry's face lights up before letting out a gentle sigh. With a playful grin, he asks, “So, does this mean I can call you, my boyfriend?”  

“Yes, you absolutely can, H!  I already love how that sounds from your mouth,” As Alex finishes that sentence he rises and leans over the table to capture Henry’s lips with his, sealing their unspoken vow of togetherness.  

As the long weekend unfolds, Alex finds himself swept away by Henry's charm, embarking on a series of enchanting dates throughout the picturesque Hamptons. Saturday morning starts with an early morning picnic on the nearby beach, where Alex is utterly amazed by Henry's meticulous planning. They share sandwiches, playfully tossing them at each other when Henry makes a joke on Alex. They sprint across the sandy beaches, giggling and throwing each other into the crashing waves, wholly lost in the magic of their budding romance. The evenings are spent on carefree bike rides and leisurely strolls, with Henry finding ways to surprise Alex at every turn; sometimes it’s a delicate carnation hidden in his beach pants which he presents to Alex, or a sweet kiss pressed softly against Alex’s lips. Alex makes it a point to hold Henry’s hand or wrap his hands over his tiny waist, cherishing every moment when they stroll side by side or engulf each other in kisses.   

On Sunday evening, while riding his bike behind Henry’s, Alex is taken aback when he spots Henry wearing a familiar pair of socks with red and blue polka dots; presumably, his socks.   

“I think I own a similar pair of socks, H,” Alex exclaims, in a tone that’s slightly loud, mixed with surprise and delight.  

Henry, riding ahead, slows down to match Alex's pace, a playful grin on his face. “Yes, those are yours.” 

“Wait, they’re mine?” Alex exclaims; his voice filled with disbelief. He can’t quite decide if he’s more astonished that the socks ended up with Henry or that Henry is actually wearing them right now.  

“Yes. I didn’t even realize I had them in my duffel bag. Remember when I had to do my laundry at your place? I guess they snuck into my jumpers when I packed my stuff in a rush.”   

“And you didn’t bother to return them?”  

“Just like you didn’t bother to return my tie, love . Remember?” Henry quips, a smirk dancing on his lips.   

A gentle warmth floods Alex's cheeks, almost turning them a shade of crimson whilst rendering him momentarily lost for words. The lavender tie holds a cherished place in his heart, a silent witness to the depths of his yearning for Henry and the way Henry made love to him, for the first time, their moments infused with pure adoration and fervor. As he recollects that morning of passion, his breath hitches slightly with the sheer anticipation of more moments between them, now that they are boyfriends. He can’t help but smirk as he glances at Henry, who has once again pulled ahead on his bike. That competitive fucker !

It’s remarkable how only Henry can stir emotions within him that feel both foreign and exhilarating; Henry has the uncanny ability to steal his breath, render him speechless, and summon a blush that dances across his skin. And more than often, Henry manages to achieve all three in a single heartbeat.

Eventually, Alex speeds his bike to catch up with Henry and they ride on, side by side. As the sun dips below the horizon, they find themselves enveloped in the warmth of their shared affection and the unspoken connection that deepens with every fleeting moment.

Alex had always been the kind of guy who shied away from long-term commitments. He enjoyed the excitement of being asked out, but once the spark dimmed, he would often look for a way out, secretly wishing the other person would end it first. However, as time went on, Alex began to realize how precious it is to have someone significant in life. Someone, whom he can return to, after a tired day at work. Someone who feels like home to him.

Watching Nora and Karen's beautiful love story unfold opened his eyes, and now, being with someone like Henry adds a whole new layer of magic to his life. Henry is not only stunning but also kind and smart. And as for his prowess in the bedroom? Well, that’s a whole different level of divine. Alex can hardly contain his happiness at the thought that he can call Henry his boyfriend now. He can't wait to tell Nora and June, and as he walks through the Brooklyn apartment, which he now calls home, he imagines the joy on their faces. 

Nora and Karen moved to LA together and the apartment now feels vast and open, almost echoing with possibilities. Nora’s bedroom stands completely bare, while the guest room holds his double bed, and the living area still showcases Nora’s large, inviting couch. Karen decided to join Nora in LA to pursue opportunities in secretarial roles in the bustling entertainment industry, finally easing Nora’s unfounded worries. As per Alex, there had never been any real concern; their love made every decision feel effortless.  

After all, when you love someone, choosing to be together is the simplest thing in the world, and everything else can be navigated so long as you have your beloved by your side.

Alex is acutely aware of the pull he feels towards Henry; his feelings are slowly starting to find a deep seat. At times, he fails to articulate the intensity of his emotions. Henry shines with a brilliance that Alex has never encountered before, illuminating the corners of his heart that he didn’t even know were dark. While he has had his share of casual romances during his academic years, none can hold a candle to the profound connection he shares with Henry. Not even Liam, who played a pivotal role in his journey of self-discovery, can compare to the depth of feeling that Henry evokes in him. The way Alex is drawn to Henry is unlike anything he has ever experienced; the fervor of their kisses, electric and consuming, and the seamless way their bodies intertwine feels as if they were crafted to fit together, like they were always meant to be. Each moment spent with Henry is a revelation, a reminder that he has finally found someone who resonates with his very soul. Such a connection has eluded him until now, and he finds himself marveling at the serendipity that brought them together.   

Each day apart from Henry feels like an eternity, stretching out in a way that makes the hours feel heavy and burdensome. Alex finds himself eagerly counting down to the weekend, when he can once again bask in Henry’s presence, feeling the warmth of his smile and the comfort of his laughter. He longs to hold his hand, to draw him closer, and to share tender kisses that linger like sweet promises on their lips. In moments when Henry opens up about his worries, especially concerning his father, Alex feels a surge of protectiveness. He yearns to soothe Henry’s anxieties, to reassure him that he’ll always be a steadfast support in his life. He imagines wrapping his arms around Henry, whispering words of comfort and strength, letting him know that he’s not alone in this journey. Alex wants to be the anchor that grounds Henry, the safe harbor where he can weather the storms of life.

A call from his sister, June, pulls him out of his deep thoughts.   

“Hey, bug! How’re you?” Alex says as he picks up the phone.    

“I’m well, Alex. Just caught up with the usual stuff. Where’s Nora?”    

“Wow, I figured you called to talk to your little brother.”    

“Who’s not so little anymore. Seriously, where’s she? She’s not picking up her phone, and neither is Karen.”    

“Well, they’ve moved to LA. I thought she told you.” 

“She didn’t. But I’m not surprised. I knew she was searching for something big.”

“Absolutely! She definitely went for that ‘something big’; photographer for People's magazine big.” 

“Awesome! I’ll talk to her later then. So, what’s new with you?”    

“Nothing much. I’m also busy with the usual.”    

“So, Hamptons during the weekend? I saw your Instagram post.”   

“Oh, it was a solo getaway. I wanted to explore a bit and took Dad’s car for a little adventure.”    

“Alex, c’mon! I know this wasn’t a one-time thing. Nora told me.”   

“Wow, you women! Why do y'all have such tiny stomachs?” 

“She was worried for you, seeming how sad you got when that fellow ghosted you. She had to tell me, just in case.”   

“Gawd, you knew from so long and never asked me?” 

“I was waiting for my little brother to tell me. Not that I mind you telling Nora! I have not been around you for so long.”  

“Bug, that's not the case. Nora and Karen shared their home with me. But I would have eventually told you, you know that. And Nora! I see how she has prepared you so that I'll have to shell out everything.”   

“Well, she did. She loves me more than you, little bit . Now, spill.”   

“I will, if you promise to stop calling me that, forever.”   

“You know, that’s never happening. Now, shoot.”   

“So, his name is Henry.”   

“I know that. And he’s a Hanover-Stuart, who are big in the media and publication industry almost like the Stratford's are here in the UK. And he’s got that Greek god-like face and stature.”  

“Yes, he’s gorgeous. But he’s brilliant as well. Also, super kind.”  

“Hmmm... I see he has you enthralled. And he’s into you?”    

“Well, I guess so. He asked me to be his boyfriend. And I said yes.”  

“Cool, Alex. Congratulations! How are you feeling in this new relationship?”  

“I guess I feel happier around him, now that we’ve defined it. Otherwise, I was bouncing off multiple levels of doubts. And I never thought that he would ask me to be his boyfriend.”  

“God, Alex! Why would you say this? You absolutely deserve this, bro!”  

“I say this, because, you know, I’m a lot. I mean, I possess, like this cannonball energy. Sometimes it’s too much for people around me. I’m still learning the art of moderation.”  

“But that’s what makes you amazing! You love your tribe fiercely. I don’t think you can moderate when it comes to love.”  

“Hmm, that’s a lovely way to look at it. But it’s a bit messy right now. Henry’s dealing with a lot; his dad’s cancer’s worsening by the day. I just want to be there for him during this tough time.”     

“That’s really sad, Alex. Living under the constant fear of losing a parent is tough. I know the feeling. I lost both of mine when I left home.”  

“Bug, you didn't lose either of them or me. We’ve to try and clear the air. You’ve been on your own for so long now. Why don’t you come home for Christmas?”    

“It isn’t my home anymore, Alex. But I’ll think about it.”

Alex grins and says, “It’s still your home, bug. And I miss you a lot. You know I left Austin partly as the house never stopped reminding me of you, and it felt like our parents didn’t miss you enough. Or maybe they did, but they prefer to not say anything.”    

June responds, “Alex, I’m sorry. My leaving must have made things tougher for you. I can see how you might’ve felt I abandoned you. But it was never my intention. You’re precious to me. The best gift that our parents gave to me.”   

Alex fights back a tear and adds, “God, I’m living a miracle. Do repeat what you just said so that I can get it on record. You rarely say such nice things about me.”   

June responds, pretending to be annoyed, “Shut up, Alex! I’m never repeating that!”  

They laugh together over the call when June adds, “So, when do I get to meet Henry?”  

“Soon. This is so new. At times, I can’t believe that I can call him my boyfriend. Like I never called anyone that before.”  

“Yeah, right. Because you never felt so deeply for anyone.”  

“Perhaps, yes. I was too engrossed in playing lacrosse or scoring high in my exams. I perhaps missed out on a lot of things. Like I missed out on seeing how Liam felt about me.”  

“I still say what I told you then. You & Liam weren’t a match. Are you guys talking yet?”  

“Nope. He’s still pissed, perhaps. Last I heard, he’s a history professor at Colorado College and lives on a ranch with his boyfriend.”  

“Good for him, Alex. You have Henry now. I would advise you to focus your attention on him.”  

Alex smiles over the phone and replies, “Yes, bug. Henry makes me happy, and I just want to do the same for him. But I’m also afraid that I might end up hurting him. Because it would literally kill me if I hurt him, ever.”  

“You won’t, Alex. Just tell him how you truly feel about him.”   

“I really hope so I can, someday, bug,” Alex replies before the call drops.   

The following day, Alex strides into his workspace and casts a glance at Henry’s cubicle. To his astonishment, he spots a suit jacket draped over the desk chair, suggesting that Henry may have returned to the office. He makes a valiant effort to conceal his enthusiasm and takes a discreet step toward the cubicle, just to confirm his suspicions. 

At that moment, Shaan gives Alex a gentle nudge on the shoulder. As Alex turns around, Shaan inquires, “Alex, how are you doing?”    

“Shaan! It’s wonderful to see you again. I was hoping to chat with Henry. I see he’s back. When can I catch up with him?”    

“His schedule is packed for today. Full day meeting with Mr. Hanover-Stuart.”  

“Oh. So, you’re saying I can’t meet him?”    

“You can, but you don’t need me to arrange that,” Shaan replies with a playful wink, leaving Alex in a state of delightful confusion.    

Alex then retrieves his phone from his pocket and sends a text to Hen ry.   

Hen, I just saw that you’re back. A heads-up would’ve been nice.      

I want to see you. Let me know when and where?    

Alex, I’m currently busy prepping for a big presentation with Grandpa.     

I can grab lunch with you.   

Same spot as usual, sound good?     

That works, but is there a reason we can’t meet at the office?     

Something going on?   

Alex, it’s nothing like that!     

I’m just stuck in a marathon meeting with Grandpa all day.     

I’ll fill you in more during lunch!   

Alex arrives at their favorite lunch spot. It’s a cozy restaurant, which provides a temporary escape from the hassles of work, while serving some of Alex’s favorite dishes. Since the start of their friendship, he and Henry have crafted a schedule to explore different cuisines each week, during lunch breaks. This ritual, often seen as whimsical, holds deeper significance for Alex; it’s one of the first things they did together, beyond work.  

As he settles into the bustling restaurant, Alex reflects on their journey over the past six months. He’s seated at the same restaurant where they shared a meal for the first time. And now, Henry’s his boyfriend and despite their playful dates and moments of intimacy, Alex feels this tinge of doubt on Henry’s reciprocation that he cannot shake off. He now wonders if Henry remembers their first meet or even recollects the memory as lovingly as he does.   

“Alex, are you okay?” Henry waves his hands in front of Alex’s face.  

Alex moves his neck back and blinks, trying to take in the fact that he didn’t realize Henry was walking in and taking a seat in front of him. That has never happened before. He smiles and answers, “Yep! I was so bored at work today and I felt like I needed a nap.”  

“So, were you taking a nap? With your eyes wide open?”  

“Yes, it’s something new I learnt. I can teach you, if you want,” Alex quips and smirks.  

“Don’t digress. Seriously, tell me what you were thinking?”  

“Nothing, H. You tell me? What’s keeping you away from me? I kinda thought I’d be the first person to know if you’re back in the city.”

“Well, it wasn’t intentional, love . I had to rush as Grandpa scheduled this meeting at the last minute. I didn’t have the chance to tell you.”  

Okay, that seems like a rational explanation , Alex internalizes. He also feels a wave of relief wash over him at Henry’s affectionate tone, one he has come to cherish. He then asks, “Alright. But I assumed that there was something wrong between us and hence you didn’t feel like telling me. So, what's this meeting about?”  

“Alex, there’s nothing wrong between us. The last-minute communication just didn’t leave me with enough time. The meeting is about something that me and my father wanted to do together. For the firm, giving it a fresh edge. I’ve been working on a few ideas. We want to launch a magazine, owned and published by our firm.”  

“Wow, that’d be a first for Hanover-Stuart Publishing. Will James agree?”  

“Not sure, as there’s a catch. Our vision for this magazine is to serve as a platform that empowers young queer writers. The aim is to publish articles and feature their stories, along with a monthly editorial column. Also, I want to highlight a cover story that showcases queer individuals who serve as role models. These narratives deserve to be shared and celebrated repeatedly.”   

“God, H! It’s a brilliant & thoughtful idea. But James is really traditional. It would take an army to convince him.”  

“Well, I’m not giving up, either way. I’m fully committed to this vision. My father always dreamed of sharing a message with the world we inhabit. The story of my parents inspired many to believe in the possibility of real love. Through this magazine initiative, I aim to foster a more inclusive environment within our firm and ultimately, across the nation, something my dad aspired to achieve as well.” 

“I hope your grandfather understands how important that is.”  

“I share that hope. At Oxford, I was the chief editor of the university magazine, a role that was challenging to get and keep. All because of my sexuality and legacy. While I haven't openly discussed my sexuality, I've never denied it. Unfortunately, people often made assumptions and spread harmful rumors based on their insecurities. Till today, it frustrates me when my sexuality is used to limit my opportunities. Or someone cites my legacy when I achieve something. I want to make a relevant difference, starting with confronting my own legacy.”   

Alex beams with pride hearing Henry’s monologue. How does he keep getting more phenomenal? He was so wrong in thinking that Henry would be like any other entitled soul he had met before. But he couldn't be more different. He’s strong-willed, has a beautiful and loving heart. And he’s brave. Fucking brave!   

“Alex?! Are you listening, dear?!”  

“Yes, I’m here. I just can't believe how wrong I was about you when we first met.”  

Henry laughs softly, “Funny enough, I thought you were a bit of a jerk too.” He continues, “But I’ve learned that first impressions can be misleading.”  

“Yes, because you surprised me. The sheer brilliance of your ideas and the kindness in your heart.”  

Henry grins and says, “Kindness is crucial in today’s world. But you know that already. That's the most impressive of your traits."

“Don’t flatter me, Hen. I’m sure I can convince you I’m here for very selfish reasons.”  

“Okay, convince me, then,” Henry quips as he bites on his tostada.

“I will, some other day, as I have a long list prepared on that. And it is still updating as we speak.”

“What? A list?” 

“Yeah… It's titled - My Agenda with Henry Fox . I'll just tell you what the first point on that agenda is: Kissing you, tasting those luscious lips of yours and destroying them till they are swollen, plump and glistening. ” 

Henry's face instantly reddens as he looks around. He smiles, sheepishly and says, “That's your number one, seriously?! Alex, you're truly an unmitigated demon!” 

Alex chuckles and replies, “Yeah, I know, but you like that.” 

“I adore that, love .”

Alex just gazes at Henry for a moment because every time Henry calls him love , he feels like either he'll combust, or he'll just fall from a tall something and land in a huge ball of cotton candy! Silly lovesick feeling coming back, Alex, so stop!  

Finally, hushing those thoughts, he says, “But, seriously, I wanted to tell you that if I can help you, somehow, in this magazine strategy, let me know. I do find it brilliant.”  

“I think I might take you up on that. I know we make a good team”, Henry adds with a wink.  

Post their lunch, Henry goes back to the meeting with his grandfather. Alex tries to check in on him but unfortunately, he doesn’t get any further update. At almost 8 PM, Alex glances up from his computer screen, his eyes drawn to Henry, who is now sitting in his chair, visibly agitated. With each frustrated movement, Henry angrily tosses files onto the floor, the sound of paper hitting the ground echoing in the otherwise quiet office. His face is flushed with anger, his cheeks a deep shade of crimson, and his hair appears unkempt, likely due to the stress he has endured throughout the day. It’s clear that the weight of the meeting has taken its toll on him, and Alex can see the frustration boiling over. Unable to restrain himself, Alex leaves his cabin to check on Henry, his heart racing with concern.  

“Guess the meeting didn’t go as you expected?”

Henry rolls his eyes and looks at Alex. He adds, “I didn’t expect that old turtle to take the bait so quickly. He’s so set in his ways. But I was taken aback when he proposed launching a magazine for everyone, not just the queer community. He insisted that starting a queer magazine would be absurd since Hanover-Stuart Publishing has always maintained a neutral stance on sexuality and queer rights.”  

“Sure, but no other publishing house has ventured into this territory.”   

“Exactly, Alex. But my grandfather doesn’t grasp the vision I have, and he’s unwilling to budge.”  

“But he should understand, right? Especially since you’re gay and this is a significant step?”  

“Alex, my grandpa knows I’m gay, but he hasn’t been supportive. It didn’t bother me until today. He struggles to accept how the world is changing.”

“Okay, Hen. So, we’ll try again, right?! Like you said, you’ll never give up.”

Henry smiles and adds, “Yes. I won’t. I’ll find another way.” He pauses to look at the concerned face of Alex and his voice softens. He takes Alex's left hand in his right hand and says, “ Love , don’t worry for me. I can handle this.”  

Alex smiles gently, while gripping Henry’s hand firmly, as if indicating he’s never letting go. He says, “I know, baby . I wish I could remove all obstacles from your way.”  

“But then I won’t learn. After all, learning’s something you do for life, right?”  

“Yes, we both know that. So, what do you want to do now?”  

A glint of mischief shines in Henry’s eyes as he says, “I want to do... you !”

Alex gasps, a mix of surprise and delight evident in his voice, as he replies, “H, really? Here? That’s so inappropriate but also, so hot.”  

Henry leans in and drops a slight peck on Alex’s chin, “ Menace ! I knew you’d be amenable to that idea.”  

“I mean, I’d be stupid to say NO to you!” Alex quips, chuckling. 

But, Henry pulls him further close by his tie and murmurs, “Alex, you’re really making me horny. So can we go back to your place?”  

Alex holds back a breath before he answers, “Yeah, we absolutely can.”  

“Did you bring your ride, though? Or I’ll get us a hotel room, stat!” 

“No, I have my keys, H,” Alex replies and then hands over the keys of his Jeep to Henry, as if he knew Henry would ask for them in the next instant. 

As they drive back to Alex’s place, the New York city air hits their faces, streets bustling with loud honking noises and pedestrians crossing the streets. Alex’s amazed to see that Henry's face lights up when he’s driving; as if he loves being in control of just one fucking thing in his life, Alex’s jeep. He looks at Henry’s hands, one perched on the steering wheel while the other holding on the gear stick. There’s an undeniable allure in seeing a man in a tailored suit wrestle with the manual gears of his jeep, especially when that man is Henry. Alex’s thoughts spiral into a whirlwind of desire, imagining all the things he longs to explore with Henry. And he cannot wait to reach home!   

After they reach Alex’s apartment, Henry walks into the living room, amazed at how open and spacious the room looks. He asks, “What happened? Did you tidy up the place by mistake, Alex?”

“Shut up! I always tidy up. Nora and Karen moved out. Hence, the space.”

“So, you have all this to yourself, now?” Henry says, as he sits on the couch. 

“Yes. I pay a handsome rent to Nora. Which I can afford because of you, my prince ,” Alex adds, as he seats himself on the couch as well, keeping a little distance from Henry.  

“Gosh, Alex! You’re so cheap, sometimes...”

“What? You technically own the firm, baby ,” Alex adds, with a giggle.   

“But I don’t sign the paychecks. It’s my grandpa, right?”  

“ Baby don’t overthink it. I’d have no problems if you were my boss at work. You already are, in the bedroom.”  

“Damn, Alex! You’re insufferable!”  

And then in a heartbeat, Henry closes the gap between them, pushing Alex back against the arm of the couch, his body hovering possessively above him. Their gazes lock, a primal hunger flickering in the depths of their eyes. With a tender yet firm touch, Henry caresses Alex’s cheek, his other hand bracing against the couch, anchoring himself over Alex’s form. A playful smirk graces Alex’s lips as his heart races, anticipation coursing through him like a rush of happy hormones.  

“Has anyone told you that your eyes change color?” Henry asks, barely a whisper.  

“What’re you saying, H?” Alex murmurs, amused.  

“Yes, they are brown, a very coffee brown, which matches the color of your curls. But when light hits them, they turn to a shade of whiskey brown.”  

Alex feels a heat creep up to his cheeks as Henry finishes the sentence. He smiles shyly and says, “Do they, now? I wasn’t aware.”  

“Yeah, and then, I have seen how sometimes it goes dark as well.”

Alex giggles, pulling Henry closer over his body, sprawled on the couch. “Yeah, that might be your effect, baby . I’ve been down since day one against your irresistible charm.” 

“Well, I suffered the same fate, if it matters. Now, I have to kiss you,” Henry exhales, his voice thick with longing.  

Alex responds with a soft nod, and in the next instant, Henry descends upon him, their lips crashing together with an urgency that speaks of unshackled desire. It’s as if they both crave each other’s taste, a hunger that can never be satisfied. Henry starts unbuttoning Alex’s shirt while kissing his cheek, the point below his jaw and sucks a bite on the soft gentle spot there. Hot, damn! Alex wishes his mind would quiet down and stop analyzing every sensation that Henry ignites within him. He’s far too consumed by the moment to think. All he wants is for Henry to take what he desires, for he yearns to give it freely.  

Sensing his thoughts though, Henry pulls back slightly, his brow furrowed with curiosity. “Love, what’s swirling in that brilliant mind of yours? I’ve been noticing since this morning. Tell me, please.”   

Alex replies, “Just you, baby. I’ve been thinking about you... a lot.”  

A playful grin spreads across Henry’s face as he responds, “I’ve been thinking about you too, love!”

Alex hesitates for a moment, then finally speaks, “But, also, about the boyfriend situation . I need to know if we’re on the same page.”   

Henry sits up, letting go of Alex, his eyes sparkling with curiosity as he asks, “What do you mean, Alex?”  

Alex now sits up, moving closer to Henry so their shoulders touch. He says, “I’m trying to tell you…  that I like you, H. A lot. When you talked about wanting to explore what we have, I was super pumped. But I need you to understand that, for me, it’s only you. Just you.”  

Henry’s eyes widen, a spark of realization igniting within him, as he adds, “Alex, for me too, it’s only you. Since I met you, I’ve not been with anyone else. Or thought about anyone else. You make my everyday better just by being around; by being this infectious little energy that never stops amazing me.”  

Alex glances at Henry, his eyes fighting to hold back tears as he adds, “I cannot help myself around you. So technically, since we met each other, we’ve been with each other only?”

Henry chuckles softly before shifting his position. He turns and almost stands from the couch, settling onto Alex’s lap while tenderly cradling his face with both hands. Alex observes Henry intently, then wraps his arms around Henry’s waist, their eyes meeting in a deep, intimate connection.  

Henry says, “Alex, how could I think about anyone else once I tasted your lips? Once we made love to each other? You’re like my personal sun . You walked into my life and made everything bright.” With that, he leans closer to Alex, their lips meeting in a sweet, lingering kiss.  

And Alex feels so in love, he could literally die in the current moment. Yes, he’s in love with Henry, his incredible Henry! As he closes his eyes to revel in the kiss, a slight drop of tear escapes his eye, and Henry’s thumb wipes it off. Breaking the spell of their kiss, Henry leans back slightly, his eyes sparkling with mischief and desire. 

“Alex, can I ride you?” Henry asks, his voice low and sultry, laced with a playful confidence that sends a thrill racing down Alex's spine.

Alex is momentarily stunned, caught off guard by Henry's boldness. One moment, Henry’s the epitome of gentleness, his every action steeped in tenderness, and the next, he’s whispering something so daringly obscene in the softest of tones. The contrast is electrifying, adding to the fervor of the moment. How could Alex not find that thrilling? And absolutely sexy? The way Henry's eyes glint with mischief, the way his luscious lips curl into a teasing smile; all an indication that he revels in Alex’s reactions to him. And the cognizance of the fact is enough to send a rush through Alex’s soul.

Shaking off the surprise that lingers in his mind, Alex responds with a breathless, “Absolutely, baby!” The words tumble out, infused with eagerness and a hint of playful challenge.

Henry's lips curve into a satisfied grin as he claims Alex's mouth again, their tongues entwining in a fervent exploration. He presses his hips against Alex's, their bodies aflame with longing as he grinds his erection against Alex’s. The fingers of one his hands thread through Alex's hair, pulling onto the curls softly with every heated kiss, while the other skillfully unfastens the remaining buttons of Alex's shirt. With each button that comes undone, Alex feels the fabric's teasing caress against his skin, a thrilling anticipation surging within him as Henry plants gentle kisses on his clavicles and chest.

Alex lets out a soft moan, barely above a whisper, "Hen, I need you so bad, really bad…”   

Henry’s smirk widens as he looks up to meet Alex’s gaze, “Oh, I assumed you weren’t horny...”  

Alex chuckles softly, his voice a sultry whisper, “I’m never not horny around you, baby !” As he completes that sentence, he playfully grabs Henry’s ass cheeks, squeezes them to pull him further closer.

“You’re a plague, Alexander ! And I can’t wait to feel you inside me,” Henry breathes out, his voice laden with desire, every word infused with anticipation.

They quickly help each other to get rid of their shirts, ties, trousers and boxers, still tangled between heated kisses, entwined limbs and soft giggles. Henry’s soon back in the same position, straddling Alex’s lap. 

“God, you’re stunning, H,” Alex murmurs, his hands roaming over Henry’s back, feeling the taut muscles beneath his fingertips. He can’t help but admire the way Henry’s body moves, how his skin always feels smooth under his fingers. He suddenly remembers the lube and condoms are in one of the bathroom drawers, but the thought slips away as he focuses on the exquisite man poised to ride his cock. The sight of Henry, with his flushed cheeks and sparkling blue eyes heightens his senses and adds fuel to it. Oh, the sweet torment of desire! Every inch of him craves Henry and the intimacy that only they share.

As if reading his mind, Henry leans a bit and reaches out to his suit pants. He procures the tiniest bottle of lube that Alex might’ve ever seen and a few packets of condoms. He hands them over to Alex and says, “Here, my love. Give that mind of yours some rest now.”   

A smirk dances on Alex’s lips as he accepts the items, teasing, “That’s pretty sexy, H. Who knew you’d be carrying a mini lube bottle at work?” Laughter escapes him, but it’s swiftly silenced by the fervent kiss that Henry claims from him, after he calls him a ‘menace’ one more time.  

Henry’s kisses possess a unique allure, a blend of urgency and tenderness that always leave Alex gasping for breath, his heart racing in response. Each press of Henry’s lips against his feels like a promise, a silent vow that speaks louder than words. Alex finds himself craving more, his body instinctively leaning into Henry, seeking the warmth and comfort that only he can provide.

Their kisses deepen, igniting every sense in their entwined bodies. Alex slicks his fingers with lube, gently opening Henry, one finger after another. He wraps an arm around Henry’s waist to support him. Meanwhile, Henry’s hand finds Alex’s cock, stroking it with a tantalizing touch while his other hand finds support on the backrest of the couch. With each finger that Alex slides into Henry, he’s met with deep, dark moans from Henry that send shivers down his spine, making him feel as if he might lose himself just from watching Henry in this moment.

“Baby, you’ve no idea how beautiful you’re like this,” Alex whispers, pulling Henry closer and capturing his lips in a passionate kiss. He continues to work his fingers inside Henry, scissoring them to stretch him further, lost in the intoxicating rhythm of their shared desire.  

“I need to feel you in me, love ,” Henry keens, breaking the kiss as he presses his forehead against Alex’s. The intensity of their gaze speaks volumes, a silent promise of what’s to come. Henry's heart races, each beat echoing the depth of his desire, the way Alex makes him feel alive in ways he never thought possible.  

“I know, baby... I know,” Alex responds, his voice low and urgent, laced with a raw hunger. Alex swiftly withdraws his fingers, the loss of contact leaving a delicious ache in its wake. He rolls a condom onto his cock with practiced ease, his movements confident and deliberate, their eyes locking in a moment of shared understanding.  

Alex’s hands find their way to Henry’s waist, pulling him closer, their bodies aligning perfectly as if crafted from the same essence. And, then with graceful agility and finesse, Henry guides Alex’s cock towards his hole and in the next minute, Henry’s straddling him, his cock fully inside him. Words elude Alex, lost in the overwhelming sensation; he simply closes his eyes, a deep, throaty moan spilling from his lips as he tilts his head back, surrendering to the waves of pleasure coursing through him.  

Henry exhales a low, heated whisper, “Fucking eyelashes”, as he draws Alex closer, his hands now gripping his shoulders with a possessive urgency. Their bodies are pressed together, the heat radiating between them palpable, and he rolls his hips against Alex’s cock, a slow, deliberate movement that sends a thrill coursing through both. 

“H, you’re such… a pro.. at this...,” Alex exhales out.

“Yeah, you’re liking me grinding on you, love ?” 

“ Abso-fucking-lutely , baby!”  

Leaning down, Henry lets his tongue glide along the curve of Alex’s throat, savoring the taste of his skin, the warmth that beckons him closer. He pauses just above the pulse point, letting the anticipation hang in the air, before delivering a teasing bite that sends a jolt of surprise through Alex, a sharp gasp escaping his lips. 

“Fuck, baby…,” Alex groans, feeling the intensity build further within him as he registers the sharp bite. He absolutely loves how Henry marks him, as if claiming him as his and that does something crazy to his entire being. 

As Henry quickens his rhythm, riding him with a fluid grace, Alex's mind and heart go through a kaleidoscope of emotions; desire, adoration, pain and pleasure, a heady cocktail which only Henry has capability to concoct, and Alex knows he has gained a taste for it. 

Henry’s movement on him is a dance, a display of the mastery Henry’s cultivated through countless hours in the saddle, putting his horse-riding skills to use. His grip on Alex's shoulders grows tight as he builds up on his pace on Alex’s cock, bobbing his hips on the length and swaying sideways. He keeps alternating between those movements, driving Alex insane as he’s left guessing how Henry’s going to move in the next instant.  

Alex moves one of his hands to capture Henry’s fingers in his, gripping at them tightly, as he breathes out, “Baby, you feel fuckin’ amazing…”  

Their bodies move in perfect seductive harmony. There’s a captivating tempo to their connection, one that leaves both breathless. They share passionate kisses, their lips colliding with an urgency that ignites the air around them. As Henry continues to undulate above him, Alex can’t resist reaching down to grasp and open Henry’s ass cheeks gently, so that his cock can plummet deeper into Henry.  

Henry moans, and then leans in closer and whispers, “Come for me, love, will you?’  

And this intimate invitation becomes the perfect catalyst for Alex, propelling him toward his climax. As he surrenders to the moment, releasing himself within Henry, he feels the tremors of Henry's own ecstasy ripple through them, their bodies entwined in a shared bliss that transcends the physical.  

In a mere few seconds, Henry comes undone, his cum splattering Alex’s abdomen and his. A soft, breathy laugh escapes Henry's lips, brushing against Alex's neck, igniting a feeling within him that defies description. It’s a sound that resonates in the very core of Alex’s being, a melody that plays in harmony with the rhythm of their hearts.   

Despite the mess of cum and sweat between them, they keep moving against one another, as if the journey back from their climax is equally exhilarating. The warmth of their bodies against each other, the way their skin glistens with the sheen of their shared passion, creates a cocoon of safety and euphoria.  

A smile graces Alex's face as he holds Henry tightly, feeling the steady thrum of their heartbeats in sync. He relishes the lingering sensations, the aftershocks of their union that dance along his skin like gentle waves lapping at the shore. 

“You’re incredible, baby,” Alex murmurs, grappling to find his breath yet not letting go of the grip he has on Henry’s waist.  

“Well, you deserve nothing short of that, love,” Henry murmurs back, as he plants another soft kiss on Alex’s lips.  

As they both slowly catch their breath, Alex can’t help but marvel at the beauty of the moment. The way Henry’s fingers trace lazy patterns on his arms, the way their foreheads rest against each other, sharing the same air, the same warmth. Right now, they are just in an embrace, Henry’s still straddling him, in the softest of motions, while resting his head on his shoulders. It’s a quiet intimacy, a sacred space where the clock seems to pause its ticking, allowing them to bask in the afterglow of their shared passion. Eventually, Henry shifts slightly, preparing to rise for the bathroom.  

“Don’t…” Alex whispers.  

“Alex, we’re a mess. A shower is a must, also the couch needs a thorough cleaning, after what we just did.”  

“Baby, stop! I want to keep holding you, like this. Be in your arms, as that’s the best place to be.”  

“Such a sweet talker! Fine, we’ll have it your way. Alex’s way!”  

“It only makes sense after you wrecked me like that….”  

“Shut the fuck up,” Henry says with a grin, before diving into another lip bruising kiss with Alex.

Eventually, they lie down on the couch itself, wrapped in one another and in that moment, Alex’s wholly convinced that what they share is something that transcends mere physical connection; it’s a melding of hearts and souls, a promise of something deeper. He gazes into Henry’s eyes, finding a reflection of his own joy and vulnerability, and as they share another blissful and chaste kiss, he realizes that he has found a love that feels like home. Henry is home; his home.   

Chapter Text

In the quiet of his study one morning, Henry is focused on refining his upcoming pitch for the magazine to his grandfather. The last meeting had been a total disappointment, despite the hard work put in by him and his team. He is on the lookout for a new angle, a more captivating concept that will effectively convey his vision and persuade his grandfather to recognize it as the next sensible move for their publishing house.

Henry’s aware that without the CEO’s support & funding approval, this project would neither proceed nor succeed. He gets slightly flustered thinking about this unfortunate dependency but continues to compile a list of potential queer celebrities who could serve as the face and feature story for their inaugural issue. While he’s browsing through articles and profiles, a knock on the door pulls his attention away.   

“Mom, please come in,” Henry calls out loudly.   

As the door swings open, Henry’s surprised to find his father standing and smiling at him. He quickly rises from his chair, walks over to his father, and takes his hand, guiding him to the couch in his room.   

“Dad, it’s wonderful to see you up and about,” Henry exclaims.   

“Yes, son. I thought to come meet you. My room’s just next to the study so it didn’t take too much effort.”   

“Dad, you shouldn’t walk around much. But I’m glad to see you here.”  

“Yes, I'm feeling a bit in my element today.”   

“Great. But I’m not sharing any details about work. You don’t need to get involved in any of that.”   

“But, Henry, my dear son, I’m eager to know about the progress we've made so far regarding the new magazine launch.”   

Henry hesitates but eventually concedes, saying, “Dad! Grandpa’s being his usual stubborn self. I'm trying to figure out how to pitch this idea to him.”  

“Well, we know he’s incredibly tenacious and still going strong at his age. You've to admire that, Henry.”  

“I do, Dad. But I'm not backing down from this initiative. He might be stubborn as hell, but you know, I'm no less.”   

Arthur chuckles before adding, “Yeah, I do. Have you considered reaching out to Zahra Bankston?”  

“Zahra Bankston? Isn’t she a Hollywood biggie? I read that she owns a production company which has produced several films, most of which are queer-themed.”  

“Yes, she’s quite rich in her ideas. And a strong supporter of the LGBTQIA+ community. She’s very vocal about her views, and I mean that positively. She has advocated for queer rights in numerous public discussions.”  

Henry swiftly searches for her name online, directing him to Zahra's website, where he explores her portfolio.  

“Yes, Dad. I just looked her up. She’s also an author. She has written two books so far, both of which became bestsellers. But why would she want to talk to me?”  

“I found out she's working on her third book and is currently searching for a publisher. Perhaps we should approach her to join our firm. I heard she ran into a disagreement with her current publisher. And I tell you, having her join us is going to be of prime significance.”  

“Are you implying that I use this as leverage? If I can convince Zahra to join us, then he should give his go ahead for the magazine?”  

“Exactly! It makes sense. You need to make James see that you’re creating a win-win situation; bringing in a star author and positioning the firm as a pioneer in the industry with a new initiative.” Arthur adds, “I’ve a feeling that with Zahra on board, you'll have a strong advocate within the firm to push this strategy forward. Plus, you have Alex's backing as well.”  

Henry grins, “Yes, I do have his support, Dad.”  

“Why not involve him in this? He has a talent for these kinds of initiatives. I know he's been active in campaigning for queer rights. We should gather all the support we can if we want to make this happen quickly and successfully.”  

“That's a good point, Dad. I'll bring him in soon.”  

In the evening, Arthur reaches out to Alex, expressing his desire for assistance in bringing Zahra on board. He explains how Zahra's involvement would significantly benefit their company and accelerate the realization of his and Henry's vision for the firm. Alex gets on board with the plan as he’s thrilled with the idea to bring Zahra Bankston to the firm, a decision that feels both personal and professional.  

Alex and Zahra have history; Zahra was his mother’s junior in college, a bright and ambitious student who shared a close bond with Alex's mom during their formative years. However, after his mother transferred to Brown, their paths diverged, and they lost touch for a significant period. Meanwhile, Zahra found success with her first published book and had to move base from Austin to Los Angeles.  

Fate intervened when Alex reconnected with Zahra in Los Angeles, during a campaign aimed at increasing shelters for displaced queer youth. This initiative was close to Alex's heart, and it was there that he rediscovered the warmth and wisdom that Zahra had always exuded.   

Now, with the future holding a possibility of Zahra joining the firm, Alex feels a renewed sense of excitement and optimism. He knows that her presence will greatly enhance their strategy for the upcoming magazine launch, bringing fresh ideas and innovative approaches that will resonate with their readers. More importantly, Zahra's unique perspective will challenge the traditional views held by Henry’s grandfather, who has been resistant to change. Alex believes that Zahra's influence will not only help modernize their approach but also foster a more inclusive and progressive environment within the firm.   

The abrupt ringing of his phone pulls Alex from his reverie. He glances at the screen and sees Henry's face as the contact bubble, popping. A smile spreads across his face as he answers, “Hey, how was your day?”   

“It went okay, love,” Henry replies, his voice warm and familiar. “Just wrestled with some ideas for my next pitch. But I finally settled on a name for the magazine.”  

“Really? That’s fantastic! What did you choose?” Alex leans back against the couch, intrigued, placing his iPhone on the coffee table.  

“ALLYURE. It’s a twist on the words, ally and allure. Because, through this magazine, we aim to be a supportive ally to the vibrant and talented community, providing them with another platform to express their views and insights.”  

Alex beams at the thought, his heart swelling with pride. “That’s brilliant, baby! But I never doubted your creativity. So, Arthur called me.”  

“Regarding what?” Henry’s tone shifts slightly, curiosity piqued.  

“Zahra…,” Alex lets the name hang in the air, knowing it carries weight.  

“Ah! I was about to tell you that. I think we should discuss her with Grandpa.”  

“Do you want me around for this?” Alex raises an eyebrow, considering the implications.  

“Of course, love. I wasn’t aware you had a knack for these kinds of drives. Dad told me that you’ve been involved in queer forums and campaigns. You’re going to be invaluable to me in this project.”  

“Yeah, I was more into campaigning and stuff during my college years. But once I started working, I got less time. You know, I volunteered at a fundraiser in LA where I met Zahra.”  

“Awesome, so you already know her?” Henry’s excitement is palpable through the phone.  

“Yep, I do. In fact, I knew her quite well back in the day, as she’s someone who changed my diapers, as a kid.”  

Henry bursts into laughter, disbelief coloring his voice. “What? I can’t believe it, Alex!”  

“Yep, I don’t tell this to everyone, but she and my mom were close for years, and she would come over to help with June and me while our parents worked. But then her first book took off, and she had to move to LA.”   

“Wow, really, it’s a small world! But seems fated in all the right ways,” Henry muses, his voice filled with wonder.  

“Yeah, it’s kind of surreal. I remember her being so passionate about her writing even back then. Now, she's involved in amazing projects and creating opportunities for queer talents, giving a voice to queer stories. That's precisely what we aim to achieve at our firm, as well.”  

“I completely understand the advantages of having her join our company.”   

“Absolutely, H. But I think we should secure her interest first before presenting it to James. I can reach out to her and make the proposal.”  

“Sounds good, Alex. Having her commitment would be a leverage. Also, just so you know, Mom’s preparing her signature dishes for Thanksgiving, and we’re celebrating this weekend. You’re invited.”  

“Thanks, H. I just recalled Beatrice mentioning that Catherine's turkey recipe is divine. I can hardly wait!”  

“Good to know, though, I thought you might’ve a different reason to be here. But that's still wonderful.”  

“Come on, H, you know you're my number one reason. Always. It’s my first Thanksgiving away from home, but I can't wait to celebrate it with your family. And especially you.”  

Henry smiles and adds, “Alex, you really shouldn't say such sweet things over the phone when I can't wrap my arms around you or feel your lips on mine. I miss you!”  

“I miss you too, baby!” Alex pauses for a moment and then asks, “Hey, how about you, joining me in Austin for Christmas? Christmas is kind of huge at my place; we have family and friends over. I’ve to make it for Christmas this time, since I’m not showing up for Thanksgiving.”  

“Maybe I shouldn't, Alex! You’d be home after such a long time, and I think you should enjoy this time to the fullest.”  

“Don't say that! Having you there will make it even better. Please say yes.”  

“Alex….”  

“Please, baby…”  

“Alright, but I'll ask Percy to come along if that's okay with you.”  

“That’s awesome. The more, the merrier! I've always wanted to meet Percy, and it's surprising I haven't yet. Does he know about us?”  

“No, not the full story. Just Mom, Dad & Beatrice know. You'll meet Percy this weekend."  

“Wow, we are really embracing this boyfriend thing, aren't we?”  

“Yes, we are. And I've never been happier with my decision that I didn’t delay it more, love,” Henry says over the phone.  

Henry and Alex begin working to schedule a meeting with Zahra’s assistant but discover no available dates until January next year. This news disappoints Henry, as it will cause further delay to his passion project. Despite the setback, he resolves to use this time to refine his ideas and prepare thoroughly. He believes that with careful planning, he can make up for lost time once he secures the necessary approvals and funding.  

Seeing Henry’s frustration, Alex offers encouragement, emphasizing that with a structured approach, they can be ready to launch the magazine within two to three months after getting the go-ahead. He shares inspiring stories of other successful magazines that overcame similar challenges through strategic planning and hard work.  

On a pleasant morning, Alex makes his way to Henry's cubicle. He notices that Henry’s thoroughly engrossed in reading an article.  

“Guess what?! Zahra just texted me that she’s open to discussing her third book with Hanover-Stuart Publishing. The catch is, we can’t meet until January next year, like we already knew.”   

“Awesome! That means we can pitch the idea to my grandfather. And negotiate the magazine launch.”  

“Yes, yes, we can. I told you she’ll come through. And like I told you earlier, we just need the approvals and funding, and we can plan a launch by April next year.”  

“Alex, I can’t thank you enough for this. The road ahead looks challenging, but with you by my side, I know it’ll be a bit easier,” Henry says, letting out a contented sigh.  

“I told you we make a good team. We work hard on weekdays and harder on weekends,” Alex quips, trying to lighten the mood.   

Henry smirks as he shakes his head, “Hmm, I know that adds to your motivation!”  

With a sultry glint in his eye, Alex leans closer, his voice dropping to a seductive whisper. “Absolutely! I’m all about that motivation, babe. Honestly, I’m craving that thing you do with your tongue. It drives me insane!”  

Henry is almost gagged at the obscenity of Alex’s words. He adores Alex’s playful quips, frisky remarks. And he’s addicted to the rush he feels at Alex’s boldness, a mix of shock and thrill coursing through him. But there’s something obnoxiously hot about Alex being cheeky in a bustling office setup. And Henry really needs to have him, in all the possible ways he knows of!   

“God, Alex! Sometimes, I wish I could shut you up at work in the only possible way I know,” Henry replies, playfully.  

“Do it, do it! I dare you, babe!”  

“I’m telling you, you’ll regret this, Alex,” Henry says, mocking a threat.  

Alex giggles and adds, “I’ve zero regrets, baby, when it comes to you.”  

Henry leans in and murmurs, “Then, meet me in Grandpa’s office. He’s not here. Alicia’s not around for days now.”  

Alex's smirk widens, his confidence radiating as he leans even closer, the air between them thick with unspoken desire, “Really? We’re doing this? What if someone walks in, babe?”  

“You ask too many questions, love. Just follow my lead!”  

After they enter the office room of the CEO, Henry clicks the door shut, locking them in. He strides over to Alex, who has now perched himself on the edge of the CEO’s desk, quite seductively.  

“H, you know this is damn hot! Never thought of you to be someone who would be taking this risk,” Alex teases, loosening his tie and unbuttoning the top of his light blue shirt, revealing a hint of what lies beneath.  

Henry smirks, his fingers deftly grasping Alex’s tie, pulling him in closer until their breaths mingle. “You’re such a tease, Alex! I had to take my chances, as it meant I could finally taste you,” Henry retorts, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper.  

Alex bites his lips, his gaze locked on Henry’s, their playful banter gradually morphing into something deeply carnal. He gets up from the desk and leans in for a kiss, but Henry pulls back, a teasing smile on his lips. Alex grins and tries again, only to be met with the same playful retreat.   

“Are you playing hard to get, H?”  

“You know, I don’t have to! But I just told you… that I needed to taste you!” Saying that, Henry leans in, capturing Alex’s lips in a fiery kiss, pulling him into a heated embrace, leaving Alex wide eyed first and then giving in to the sensation. 

Henry deepens the kiss as his fingers deftly work through the buttons of Alex’s shirt and as the last button gives away, the shirt falls open, revealing Alex’s toned torso, a map which Henry’s never not eager to explore. His lips slowly trace its way through Alex’s warm and inviting skin, trailing soft kisses on the contours of Alex’s chin, throat and clavicles, savoring the taste. With each gentle caress, Henry's mouth moves lower, exploring the defined lines of Alex's chest, pausing to tease a nipple with a flick of his tongue, drawing out a soft gasp from Alex.  

Alex reclines against the desk, hoping to allow Henry better access to him. But Henry reaches out for him, once more, pressing his mouth against Alex's with an almost fierce intensity. His hands remain firmly anchored at Alex's waist, a possessive hold, as if he’s claiming him as his. In response, Alex's fingers weave into Henry's hair, a silent invitation for more, but Henry gently captures Alex's hand in his, pulling away from the kiss, leaving a tantalizing ache in the space where their lips had just met. 

“Fingers….” 

“Yeah, what about them?” 

“Long, lean… and way too good for me...” 

“Are they?” 

“Absolutely, love ...” 

Alex watches, as in the next heartbeat Henry takes each finger of Alex’s hand and sucks them off. He takes his time with each finger, his warm mouth enveloping them one by one. Henry's eyes, dark and smoldering, never leave Alex's face, capturing every flicker of emotion that dances across it.  

Standing tall and impeccably dressed in business formals, Henry exudes an air of unrepentant temptation. Yet, the way his mouth works on Alex's fingers is anything but formal; it’s a deliciously wicked act, utterly intoxicating and undeniably sensual. Yeah, that visual is going to stay with Alex for quite long and he cannot wait to fuck his mouth! 

“Fuck, Henry…” Alex almost moans, and that sound heightens the desire within Henry, urging him to continue his exploration. He lets go of Alex’s fingers now and descends further down, planting tender kisses along Alex's stomach, each one eliciting a shiver of delight that travels through Alex's body like electricity.  

Alex grips the edge of the desk for support, his knuckles turning white as he fights to maintain his composure. The sensation of Henry's lips on his skin sends waves of pleasure coursing through him, a feeling he craves more than anything. Each kiss, each flick of Henry's tongue, pulls him deeper into a haze of desire, making it difficult to think of anything but the intoxicating connection they share.  

But as Henry feasts on him, drawing out soft moans and deep groans, the anticipation builds within Alex. He longs for Henry to be exactly where he desires him most, to feel the heat of their bodies pressed together, to bridge the gap between them that seems to stretch endlessly. The yearning intensifies, a sweet ache that leaves him breathless, as he silently begs for Henry to take that final step, to fulfill the craving that has been building between them.  

“Baby, you’re… killing me here. Please, I need you to….,” Alex exhales, clearly grappling to complete his sentence.  

“Hush, love! Can you be patient with me?” Henry asks.   

And in the next moment, as Alex nods, Henry’s nearly kneeling in front of him, steadily unbuckling the belt, then unzipping his trousers. With some struggle and help from Alex, he lets Alex's pants fall off his waist, soon followed by his boxers. Henry’s eyes darken with desire, as if he needs to taste Alex as much as Alex wants him in his mouth; their shared desires appear to be in a tantalizing rivalry, yearning to intertwine and become one.   

“Goodness, Alex! You’re so wet for me…,” Henry says, as he gently holds Alex’s cock and strokes him while building a rhythm. While maintaining this delicate touch, he showers kisses on Alex's groin, following the tan lines of his oblique muscles, gradually progressing along his shaft. With a flick of his tongue, he samples the pre-cum at the tip, eliciting a sharp intake of breath from Alex.  

Alex begs, his voice thick with desperation, “Damn, H, I need your mouth on me… right now…”  

Then, as compliant Henry is, he takes in Alex’s cock, gently but wholly, licking his length and teasing the slit on the tip. Henry’s other hand grazes along Alex’s inner thigh, gripping on to the muscle there, while he continues with the ministrations with his skilled mouth. Every bob of his head, every lick and every tease bring Alex a bit closer to the edge.  

“Hen, that mouth of yours…,” Alex breathes out, as he tightens his grip on the work desk, as Henry carries on the pleasuring routine with Alex’s cock.  

“Babe, babe… stop, I think… I’m going to cum…,” Alex exhales in a whisper, as he now tugs on Henry's blonde hair.  

But Henry seems to be on a mission tonight; he doesn’t intend to see Alex spent so soon. Rather, he wants him to plead for more. So, he slows down with his movements on Alex’s cock and finally, removes his lips from his length and rises, slowly, to meet Alex’s gaze, while still gently stroking Alex.  

“I told you to be patient. There’s no fun if you get spent out so soon, love,” Henry mouths before he kisses Alex, passionately.   

Alex lets go of his grip on the desk, gripping Henry tighter by his waist and pulls him further closer, “H, I’m trying… but you’re making it very difficult for me… Please let me come…”  

Henry grins mischievously before drawing Alex in for another passionate, lip-smacking kiss, while he fastens his pace on Alex’s length. Then, with a smirk on his lips, he whispers in Alex's ear, “You’ve no idea how stunning you look, sex drunk, eagerly waiting for me to make you reach your climax. It’s really very hot, love.”   

That sentence along with his paced movements on Alex’s shaft seems enough to make Alex orgasm and in the next few seconds, he comes undone with an almost cry, his cum all over Henry’s fingers and palm, some of it spilling in the floor rug and Henry’s trousers. Henry gazes at Alex’s ecstasy driven face; the beauty of it is always surreal.  

As Alex recovers from his orgasm, he breathes out, “Fuck, baby… that was mind blowing!” He leans in to capture Henry’s lips for another fervent kiss, as he senses Henry’s body shuddering slightly while giving in to the kiss, nearly laughing into it.  

As his hands try to unfasten Henry’s trousers, their kiss intensifies. But then, Henry stops him!  

“Baby, please don’t challenge me,” Alex whispers, his forehead touching Henry’s.  

Henry exhales a response, “I’m not. Watching you unravel for me, like that… made me come for you, too. Almost when you came. Now, I’m a mess… and I need to do something about it.”   

Alex can’t help but smirk as he notices the flush creeping up Henry’s cheeks, a delightful mix of embarrassment and undeniable desire. The way Henry tries to inch away only fuels Alex’s need to hold him tighter, a possessive urge igniting within him.  

“Where do you think you’re going?” he teases, his voice low and sultry, wrapping around Henry like a warm embrace.   

“I just told you, Alex!” Henry stammers, his eyes darting away, trying to escape the intensity of Alex’s gaze. The way his heart races betrays his words, and he can feel the heat radiating from his skin, a telltale sign of his flustered state.  

“Hey, look at me. You know this is a first for us, right? You're unravelling for me, untouched while looking so pure and unblemished. And that’s so mind-bogglingly hot to me… that I think… I want to do more than what we just did,” Alex murmurs, his breath warm against Henry’s ear.    

“No, Sir! Thank you… nothing more here… you’re forgetting where we are, love,” Henry replies, a playful smile tugging at his lips. 

“Alright, then I’m taking you home, as I can wait till then but I’m not letting you go before I can have more of you,” Alex declares, sliding off the desk and fastening his trousers, a determined glint in his eyes.  

And, obviously Henry agrees because he cannot deny Alex what he wants, not that he wants it any lesser.  

Thanksgiving is deeply significant for the Fox family, rich with traditions and memories. Over the past few months, Alex has listened to many stories from Henry and Beatrice, enriching his understanding of Henry’s childhood. Henry fondly recalls Thanksgiving mornings when his mother would rise before dawn to prepare the stuffing, blending breadcrumbs, herbs, and spices for the perfect flavor. After stuffing the turkey and placing it in the oven, the house would fill with the mouthwatering aroma by the time Henry and his siblings woke up. While the scent promised a delicious feast, it also meant they had to wait hours to enjoy the meal they eagerly anticipated.  

Now, as Alex steps into the Fox family home, he’s greeted by that familiar aroma wafting through the air, instantly transporting him back to those cherished stories. The scent of roasting turkey mingles with the sweet notes of pumpkin pie and the savory hints of green bean casserole, creating a symphony of smells that evoke feelings of warmth and belonging. It is a reminder of the love and care that goes into each dish, a testament to the traditions that have been passed down from centuries.  

Catherine walks over and embraces Alex, saying, “Happy Thanksgiving, dear! It’s great to have you back here.”   

Alex wraps his arms around her and replies, “Thanks, Catherine. The aroma in the house is incredible, and it’s making me hungry.”   

“You’ll have to hold off until dinner, Alex,” Henry interjects as he enters the living room, dressed in his usual sweatpants and sweatshirt.   

Catherine adds, “I need the four of you to help me finish the menu. It’s going to be a long day. Where’s Percy, Hen?”   

“He called to say he might be late. He'll probably be here in an hour or so,” Henry mentions while moving around Alex and Catherine, his gaze fixed on Alex, seemingly unintentional.  

Catherine notices Henry’s movements, excitement evident from his body language. She smiles and adds, “Fair enough. So why don’t you help Alex? Take his things to the guest room, like you always do?”  

Henry clears his throat and replies, “Yeah, sure, Mom. I’ll take care of that.” He turns to Alex and says, “Shall we?”  

As they step into the cozy guest room on the ground floor, Henry gently closes the door behind them and places Alex’s bag on one side of the room. Then, he turns towards Alex, grasping the collars of his jacket and pushing him against the wall before capturing his lips in a passionate kiss. His fingers find their familiar place, gliding through Alex’s hair, tugging at his curls gently with every brush of their lips.  

Alex, with a mischievous glint in his eye, and a half smile, eagerly reciprocates, matching Henry's intensity. He pulls Henry close, caressing his back and finally resting his hands on Henry’s waist, but as their kiss intensifies, Alex lifts him up with an intention of getting better access to his mouth. Henry just gives in, thoroughly surprised at being lifted up but stays eagerly hung on Alex, by wrapping his legs around his waist and arms around Alex’s neck. Alex loses no time to turn so that Henry’s back is now against the wall, as he kisses Henry with intense fervor.  

Pulling back slightly, Henry breathes out, “Christ, Alex! That felt like the longest 24 hours of my life. I was absolutely dying to taste you. Can never have enough of you…” 

With a playful nudge of his nose against Henry’s, Alex murmurs, “Hmmm... ditto, baby ! I was desperate to kiss you the moment I saw you step into the living room. The way you were walking around and eyeing me while I was chatting with Catherine made it worse.”  

Henry lets out a soft laugh, but the sound quickly fades into a profound silence. Alex continues to hold him up in the air effortlessly, his body pressed against the wall, and the sheer power radiating from this striking man stirs a warmth deep within Henry. Though Alex refrains from kissing him at this moment, the thrill of their proximity is an experience that never fails to ignite his senses. With tender hands, he cradles Alex’s face, inhaling the air that lingers between them as if to capture the very essence of Alex within him.  

“I miss having you like this,” he confesses, a hint of vulnerability in his voice. “At times, I worry if I’m being this selfish jerk, always wanting more of you for myself.”  

Alex laughs slightly. “Don’t say that! You’re not selfish but just a jerk, my adorable jerk. I miss us like this, too. But now, I’m just happy to be here, with you,” Alex replies as he leans in to plant another soft chaste kiss on Henry’s lips.  

Henry leans back slightly, his gaze locking onto Alex’s captivating eyes. With tender precision, he caresses the constellation of freckles that adorns Alex’s cheeks, whispering, “You bring me joy. A joy I have never known before, love .”  

The moment hangs in the air, their connection palpable, as he remains entranced by the depths of Alex’s gaze. He watches as Alex absorbs his words, responding with none, but with a shadow of desire flickering behind those enchanting brown eyes. Recognizing that familiar silhouette, he tries to shift the conversation, albeit with a hint of reluctance.  

“Please, put me down, love.”  

“Are you trying to divert, baby?” Alex asks, tightening his grip on Henry’s waist.  

“Oh, not at all. I can only imagine how drained you must feel after that long drive. And I know I’m not the easiest to carry.”  

“Well, it's worth the effort. And you do know what I crave, right now. Don’t you, babe ?”  

“Menace! Let me go, will you? We really need to scoot. Percy will be here soon, and I can’t wait for you two to meet.”  

“Fine,” Alex says, sulking a bit, as he loosens his grip on Henry so that he can stand on his feet, but keeping his hold on him. He's not letting go of Henry or of the bubble that they are still in. He adds, “I’m excited to meet Percy. But we’re going to continue this later, okay. I just need a quick shower. Care to join me?”  

Henry giggles and adds, “I’d rather not. Mom wants us to help, remember?”  

Alex replies, enthusiasm evident in his voice, “Hmm, fair enough. Catherine did say she needs our help with setting the table and all that.”  

Henry shoves Alex back, gently, creating some space between them. With a grin, he says, “Hold on a sec, Alexander Gabriel Claremont Diaz, are you really pumped to help my mom with chores? I’m shocked. I never pictured you as the type. I still get nightmares of your apartment; from the first time I dropped by.”  

He lets out a soft, teasing laugh, his eyes sparkling with mischief as he observes the transformation of Alex’s expression. It shifts from a sulky pout to a delightful storm of irritation, as if he’s reached his limit with Henry’s antics, yet there’s an undeniable charm in his frustration.  

“Don’t, H! You know it won’t bode well for you,” Alex warns, a playful smirk dancing on his lips as he jabs a finger at Henry, relishing the back-and-forth, while he inches closer to Henry. 

“Really now, but you’re quite messy, Alex,” Henry retorts, his teasing tone laced with mischief.  

“ Babe , stop, will you? I was under the weather, remember? And I genuinely enjoy helping your mom. Spending time with her makes me miss my mom a little less.”  

Alex finally closes the small gap between him and Henry, wrapping his arms around him, again, adding, “I’m so excited for you to be in Texas with me. You’ll get to meet everyone, and I can’t wait to show you all the special places from my childhood.” 

Henry takes a deep breath, as if the very air in his lungs is about to escape him, and finally says, “Alex, I still think I shouldn’t go. My family adores you, but what if yours don’t like me?”   

Alex bursts into laughter, as if Henry has just told the funniest joke. Once he calms down, he reassures, “Nora, Karen, and June already know about you, baby. You are kind of a big deal, so they’re familiar with you. And trust me, my parents will love you. I’m, like, 200 percent sure of it.”  

“I wasn’t aware you told Nora, Karen and June.”  

“Of course I did! I couldn’t keep you a secret, even if I wanted to,” Alex replies, his eyes sparkling with mischief. “I mean, I have bragging rights now. And you’re practically a celebrity in my circle.”  

Henry raises an eyebrow, a playful smirk tugging at the corners of his mouth. “A celebrity, huh? What exactly did you tell them, Alex?” 

“Nothing that’s not true.” 

“Now I feel more worried. I might not be able to match up.” 

“Don’t stress. It’s all chill, babe. I’ll be right beside you. Plus, you’re going to ask Percy as well, right?”  

Henry gazes at Alex and notices a joyful excitement radiating from him regarding Henry's upcoming meeting with his family. Despite his concerns and uncertainties, he resolves to approach this situation with sincere and heartfelt commitment. 

“You’re so stupid, Alex but that doesn’t stop my heart from growing fonder of you. And, yes, I’ll ask Percy.” 

A sudden knock on the door breaks the moment and pauses their conversation.  

“Boys, are you sober?”  

Henry pulls back from Alex’s cozy hug and flings the door open, “Come on, Bea. Can you tone down the wild imagination a bit?” 

Beatrice steps in, wrapping her arms around Alex before flashing a cheeky smile at her brother, “What’s wrong with a little imagination, Hen? I totally understand if you two can’t keep your hands off each other when you finally meet up. I mean, you don’t see each other every single day!” 

Alex beams while Henry runs a hand through his hair, replying, “Beatrice, do you honestly think we’re just a couple of frisky critters?” 

“I never said that, Hen! You’re the one who chose those words!” Beatrice giggles, and Alex can’t help but join in the laughter. 

Alex chimes in, “Your brother is absolutely scrumptious, Bea. It’s not my fault, I swear!” 

Henry’s face reddens a bit when he gives Alex a look of playful exasperation. “You two are impossible. I’m heading to the kitchen to help Mom,” he huffs, pretending to sulk a little. 

Beatrice adds, “Yeah, we should all go. Percy’s already here and he’s looking for you two.” 

Alex says, “You guys go ahead. I’ll be there in about thirty minutes. Just need a quick shower first.” 

After the warm water eases his travel fatigue, Alex slips into his soft sweatpants and joggers. He quietly steps into the living room, where he is captivated by a striking man, deep in conversation with Henry. The man, wearing a bold Louis Vuitton bomber jacket with an acid attack print, pairs it with joggers that echo its vibrant colors. His bright yellow hair glints in the light as he gestures animatedly. Alex might have felt envious if Beatrice hadn't mentioned earlier about Percy's arrival, helping him recognize the adventurous fashion designer known for his bold style.  

As Alex draws closer, Percy rises from the couch, extending his arms wide and exclaiming, “Alex, at last, we meet…”  

With a smile, Alex embraces Percy and replies, “Yes, at last! I’ve heard so much about you from Henry.”   

“Really? I’m curious to know what he said. I can’t say I trust him to share flattering things about me,” Percy laughs, glancing at Henry. Henry rolls his eyes, a hint of annoyance on his face, but he soon breaks into a smile.   

“No, Percy, all wonderful things. I heard you just got back from Japan? I’d love to hear all about it,” Alex responds enthusiastically.   

Both Alex and Percy engage in a hearty conversation and Henry decides to finally help Catherine in the kitchen. He gets up from the couch, picks up a maroon apron from the side rack and puts it on. As he looks up, he sees Alex gazing at him and he smiles back, acknowledging the adoration he receives from Alex’s glance. Catherine says a playful thank you to Henry as he joins her in the kitchen and starts giving instructions to him. As he gets busy with the tasks, he steals glances at both Alex and Percy, who are still engaged in their playful conversation.  

The sight makes his heart warm up as he notices two of his favorite people becoming friends. Percy’s friendship has been a compass for Henry right from his days at Eton and despite not being a fan of his exuberance at times, he is thankful for the way Percy is so loving and caring of him. As for Alex, Henry grapples with the intensity of his feelings, hesitant to label them even in the privacy of his own heart. In this moment, he chooses to hold back, even though every kind word or gesture from Alex ignites a desire to confess his love, a love that swells within him, yearning to be expressed.  

Yes, he’s in deep, all-encompassing love with Alex. Yet, something within him whispers to wait, to savor the moment a little longer.  

His thoughts come to an abrupt halt as his mother gently interrupts, reminding him that they’re low on supplies for few of the recipes. She hands him a lengthy grocery list, her eyes sparkling with expectation. He glances at Alex and gestures, a silent understanding passing between them, and with a playful grin, he grabs the keys to Alex’s jeep, ready for the errand.  

After a few moments, Alex takes a break from his chat with Percy and approaches the kitchen counter, asking, “Catherine, is Arthur awake? I’d like to see him.”   

Catherine looks up from her tasks and replies, “Yes, he’s awake. Beatrice’s reading to him. His eyesight is gradually deteriorating, Alex.”   

Alex exhales deeply, taking Catherine’s hand in his. “This is truly tough, Catherine. But it’s inspiring to see how you and the rest of the family are managing to stay strong through these times.”   

Catherine smiles warmly at Alex and says, “We really need to focus on making more happy memories as a family. Arthur loves it, and now that you’re here, being such a wonderful boyfriend to my son, it makes it even better.” She gives Alex a gentle pat on the cheek.  

Acknowledging Catherine’s reply with a smile, Alex turns to head towards Arthur’s room. He knocks lightly and peeks inside, finding Beatrice still engrossed in reading to her father, who gestures for him to come in.   

“Hey, Bea. Catherine needs you downstairs, so I can take over reading for Arthur,” he says.   

“Of course, Alex,” Beatrice replies, smiling at her father as she hands the book to him and exits the room.   

“Hello, Arthur. Happy Thanksgiving!” Alex greets warmly as he sits on the chair and keeps the book on his lap.  

“Happy Thanksgiving to you as well, Alex. It’s always a joy to have you here. How have you been? How are things at the firm?” Arthur inquires.   

“Everything’s well, Arthur. Don’t worry about that. Just focus on resting, and hopefully, you’ll feel well enough to join us for dinner downstairs,” Alex says, reassuringly.   

“I plan to, Alex. I also want to thank you for everything you’ve done. At the firm and outside of it.”  

“Please, Arthur, don’t say that. At the firm, I’m just doing my job and supporting Henry. And I don’t mean to get overly sentimental, but you all have truly become like family to me. So, while I appreciate your thanks, it’s not necessary. I genuinely enjoy being here and spending time with each of you.”  

Arthur smiles and replies, “You know, Alex, I really admire how you find joy in the small things. You remind me a lot of Rafa. We’ve been close since our early struggles; when he was trying to land a job as a lawyer, and I was seeking opportunities with major newspapers and tabloids. He always maintained a sense of gratitude, no matter what challenges came his way.”   

“Absolutely, Arthur. My parents instilled that same value in me. Rafael has had a significant impact on my life; I’ve seen the hard work he put in to establish himself in Texas. I aspire to achieve something similar for myself one day!”   

“Oh! So, you’re thinking about starting your own law practice?”  

“Well, my goal is to engage in work that makes a difference. Right now, assisting Henry with the magazine launch at the firm is helping me move closer to that goal.”  

“And here I thought you both were quite different, Alex.”  

Alex smiles warmly and places his hand over Arthur’s, gently. He says, “We have our differences, yet we share so much in common. I must admit, Arthur, he understands me in a way that no one else ever has.”   

“Alex! It truly brings me joy to see you both together. It fills my heart with happiness that you’ve found a way to support each other both at work and beyond. I appreciate you looking after my dear Henry.”   

“Arthur, I should thank you instead, then. I guess I shall remain eternally grateful to you and Catherine for Henry. Without you guys, obviously, he wouldn’t have been here, and we would not have crossed paths.”  

Arthur laughs lightly, “Alright, I concede! Are you two considering taking the next step?”  

Alex is a bit surprised by Arthur’s question. Deep down, he wants to say yes because he feels it, in the core of his heart and mind, even though it’s only been a few weeks. He envisions a potential future with Henry, his beautiful Henry. But he doesn’t want to jump into that possibility yet. Alex recognizes that Henry’s current focus lies elsewhere, and he’s reluctant to complicate their relationship, which is, currently, progressing quite well. He manages to maintain his composure and responds, “Arthur, we’ve only been officially together for a few weeks. I think we should just take our time and see how things unfold.”  

“Yes, Alex. Please pardon my prodding. This is me being an excited and elated parent.”  

“Elated, you say, Arthur? I think we all love seeing you elated,” Alex adds with a smile and opens the book in his lap to read to Arthur.  

As the evening unfolds, the Fox’s household submerges in the warmth and joy of their cherished Thanksgiving traditions. Percy and Alex, with their sleeves rolled up and smiles on their faces, busily set the table, carefully arranging the plates, silverware, and vibrant autumn-themed decorations that add a festive touch to their dining room. Meanwhile, in the kitchen, Henry lends a hand to Catherine, who is expertly serving the dishes. Together, they create a beautiful display of food, from creamy mashed potatoes to tangy cranberry sauce, all artfully arranged alongside the golden-brown stuffed turkey that takes center stage.   

Once the table is set and the food is ready, Beatrice, Alex, and Henry rally around Arthur, who is making his way down the stairs with a mix of determination and excitement. They offer their support, ensuring he feels steady and confident as he joins the family for dinner. The moment he reaches the bottom, a wave of warmth washes over the room, and the family gathers around the table, their hearts full of gratitude. Each person takes a moment to express their appreciation, offering heartfelt prayers that resonate with love and thankfulness for the meal and the wonderful time they are sharing together. After the last bite of pumpkin pie has been savored, the family transitions into a lively game of charades, a staple of their Thanksgiving festivities.  

Laughter fills the air as Alex and Henry form a dynamic duo, their competitive spirits ignited as they take on Percy and Catherine, as well as Beatrice and Arthur. The room erupts with cheers and playful banter, especially from Beatrice, who, in her spirited way, accuses the boys of cheating whenever they guess correctly. Despite her protests, the scoreboard clearly shows Alex and Henry in the lead, their teamwork and quick thinking earning them the title of champions for the evening.  

As the game winds down, the family gathers once more, this time to share in the joy of music. They sing cheerful songs that echo through the house, filling it with a sense of togetherness. Catherine cuddles up to Arthur, her head resting on his shoulder, while Beatrice takes center stage, delivering a heartfelt rendition of Thank You by Alanis Morrissette. Alex strums along on the guitar, his fingers dancing over the strings, creating a beautiful harmony that envelops the room. Henry watches this scene unfold, his heart swelling with happiness.  

After a little while, Percy settles down next to Henry on the couch. He leans in closer to Henry and asks, “So, is Alex the one for you, Haz?”   

“What do you mean, Pez?”   

“I couldn’t help but notice how you seemed unable to take your eyes off him. You’re in love with him, aren’t you?”  

Henry gestures for Percy to lower his voice and responds, “Pez, please. Keep it down.”   

“That doesn’t really answer my question! It’s obvious to me.”   

“Perhaps I am, Pez! But it’s still relatively new, even though we’ve known each other for more than six months.”   

“Have you told him how you feel?”   

“Not yet! He invited me to Austin for Christmas, and I’m really nervous about it.”   

“Oh wow! That guy really likes you and this could be a great opportunity to meet his family and get to know him better.”   

Henry smiles, despite feeling anxious, and says, “Yeah, I want to, but I also don’t want to raise his hopes too high.”  

“Hazza, my friend! When you’re certain about something, you should pursue it, right?”   

“That’s the issue, Pez! I’m not entirely certain.”   

Percy nods thoughtfully and responds, “Goodness, don’t tell me you’re still doubting that you’re the right match for Alex. You need to stop thinking like that!”   

“No, I’m not thinking that way. Just that, I’ve not been able to sit with my thoughts about Alex.”

Henry decides to not mention that there’s never a time when he’s not thinking of Alex; his wonderful Alex, his anchor Alex .

He quickly proceeds ahead from that thought and asks, “I guess meeting his loved ones and spending time with him in Texas will be good. So, will you come with me to Texas for Christmas? Alex said it would be amazing.”   

Percy grins and says, “Absolutely! I’m in, mate!”  

As the night approaches, one by one, all of them start to retire for the night, with Percy, Henry, and Alex assisting Arthur back to his room on the first floor. Percy expresses his gratitude to Arthur once more for the warm hospitality and bids goodnight to Alex and Henry. As they make their way downstairs, they spot Catherine and Beatrice tidying up the kitchen. Both Alex and Henry plan to volunteer the cleaning.  

“Mom! You’ve been up since 4 AM. Please go to bed. I will take care of cleaning up,” Henry says as soon as he reaches the kitchen counter.  

“Yep, I’ll help Henry, Catherine. Please leave it on us,” Alex chimes in, enthusiastically.  

Catherine attempts to argue but ultimately relents. She glances at Beatrice and nudges her, saying, “Beatrice, you need to rest as well. You’ve been up since morning helping me. Let the boys take care of this.”  

Beatrice smirks and quips, “Sure thing, Mom.” Then she leans toward Henry and whispers, “I just hope you and Alex don’t turn the kitchen into a messier version, Hen!”  

Henry stifles a chuckle and replies, “Beatrice, that just proves that both your brain and your mouth need a timeout. Off you go, get some beauty sleep!”  

As Catherine and Beatrice tiptoe out of the kitchen, their laughter echoing softly in the hallway, Henry and Alex jump into action, the mundane task of tidying up seeming like a magical and playful choreography. Each time their hands brush against one another while reaching for a dish or a stray utensil, a spark ignites, sending ripples of warmth through their bodies. They steal glances at each other, exchanging smiles and gently nudging each other playfully while trying to organize the utensils on the shelves, once cleaned and dried.  

As Henry reaches up to place a stack of tumblers on the highest shelf, Alex leans in and gently kisses the nape of his neck. Startled, Henry nearly loses his grip on the tumblers, but Alex swiftly catches them just in time. They share a lighthearted laugh, a sweet reminder of their endless affection for each other and how they never seem to keep their hands off each other. Then with a charming smile that always makes Henry’s heart race, Alex takes him by his hand, their fingers intertwining perfectly, and guides him to his bedroom for the night. And Henry happily follows along.   

To everyone’s surprise, the kitchen sparkles with cleanliness, defying Beatrice's prediction.   

In a matter of weeks, Henry finds himself boarding a flight to Austin, Texas, his anxiety mounting as he approaches a pivotal moment in his life. The plane's cabin hums with the sounds of chatter and the whir of engines, but all he can focus on is the whirlwind of emotions swirling within him.  

He is enroute to meet Alex's family for Christmas for the first time, a significant step that feels both exhilarating and daunting. As he glances out the window at the clouds drifting by, he feels a mix of excitement and nervousness, recognizing this as a crucial step in their relationship. Yet, beneath the surface of his anticipation lies a tide of fears and uncertainties. What if Alex's family doesn't like him? What if he says the wrong thing or makes a poor impression? He questions whether this is too soon, whether he is ready to be integrated into Alex's world in such an intimate way.  

The thought of being scrutinized by strangers, even if they are Alex's loved ones, sends a chill through his veins. At the same time, his mind drifts to his ailing father. Henry had wrestled with the decision to go to Texas, torn between the desire to fulfil the unsaid vows he has towards Alex and the need to be present by his father. Arthur ultimately encouraged Henry to embark on this journey, fully aware that it could be a significant move in strengthening the bond between his son and Alex.  

Alex has left a day ahead of schedule, pleased that Percy would be joining Henry on the trip to Austin. However, Henry, now, finds himself longing for Alex's presence to soothe his anxiety with his comforting touch and affectionate kisses. As he starts to delve deeper into his worries, he suddenly feels a soft nudge on his arm.  

Percy looks over and says, “Haz, why is your face so flushed?”  

“What? What do you mean, Pez?”  

“I think you should splash some water on your face.”  

Henry agrees; perhaps the stress is making his blood pressure spike. He heads to the nearby washroom and returns to his seat next to Percy in just a few minutes.  

As he sits down, Pez asks, “Feeling nervous, Hazza?”  

“Yeah, you could say that! I mean, who wouldn’t be nervous about meeting their boyfriend's parents?”  

Percy chuckles, “That’s exactly why I’ve avoided meeting any of mine!” He turns to Henry and adds more seriously, “But you’re not me, my friend! I understand why you’re worried. You want Alex’s parents to like you.”  

“Of course! I’ve heard so much about them, but I’m not sure what to expect. This is all new for me,” Henry admits, feeling anxious.  

“Relax, mate! You’re charming, smart, successful, and one of the most sought-after bachelors in Manhattan. Why wouldn’t they be impressed?”   

“I’m feeling a bit uncertain. Our families are quite different, Pez. I worry that I might say the wrong thing or act inappropriately, and the thought of embarrassing Alex really frightens me.”   

“Come on, Hazza! You won’t! You need to relax a bit. Alex is already there, and I think he’s just trying to set things up nicely for you. It’s his way of looking out for you, like he always does!”  

Henry smiles and replies, “Yeah, I really hit the jackpot with him, Pez! That’s what makes me so anxious. I can’t stand the idea of upsetting him.”  

“You won’t! Now, take my eye pack and get some rest. It’ll help you feel better,” Percy suggests, handing over the eye pack, which Henry gratefully takes.  

Alex stands at the bustling Austin-Bergstrom Airport, his heart racing with anticipation as he scans the crowd, his eyes darting from one face to another, searching for the familiar figures of Henry and Percy. Beside him, Nora shares in his excitement, her own eyes sparkling with joy as she glances at her friend. Suddenly, he spots them, Henry and Percy, making their way through the throng of people. A wave of relief washes over him, and without a second thought, he rushes forward, his heart swelling with affection. When he reaches Henry, he wraps his arms around him in a warm embrace, feeling the familiar comfort of his boyfriend’s presence.  

“Oh, how I’ve missed you, baby,” Alex softly murmurs into the nape of Henry's neck, inhaling the scent that he has longed for during their time apart.   

Henry chuckles softly, his arms tightening around Alex as he savors the moment. “I’ve missed you just as much,” he replies, a radiant smile spreading across his face.  

Percy, standing a few steps behind, watches the reunion with a grin, his heart swelling with happiness for them.   

“You two are adorable,” he teases, stepping forward to join the embrace.   

Alex and Henry both laugh, welcoming Percy into their circle, the three of them forming a tight-knit trio that radiates warmth and camaraderie. Alex then takes a moment to introduce Henry and Percy to Nora. They share warm smiles before heading towards Alex’s car, a shiny new jeep that gleams in the sunlight. Nora invites Percy to sit beside her in the back, while Henry hops into the front seat with Alex.   

“So, how was the flight, Percy?” Alex inquires with a friendly tone.   

“It was a bit bumpy, but in a fun way. And, Hazza managed to catch some Z's,” Percy replies with a playful grin.  

Alex laughs and adds, “I think he was up late last night, right, babe?”   

“Yeah, I was working until the early hours, so I dozed off on the flight,” Henry admits, careful to keep the true reason for his tiredness under wraps.   

Once they arrive at Alex’s house, he gently pulls Henry aside before they enter. “Babe, remember what I said; there’s nothing to worry about. It’s all good,” he reassures him.   

“Hmmm, I really hope you’re right, Alex!”  

As they step into the house, Ellen is the first to welcome them, followed closely by Oscar Diaz, Alex’s father. Henry and Percy settle onto the couch in the living room, and soon Karen enters with a tray of refreshments, introducing herself as Nora’s wife. Henry takes a moment to admire the spacious home, which exudes an old-world charm, beautifully enhanced by the festive Christmas decorations that create a warm and inviting atmosphere. His gaze is drawn to a grand fireplace adorned with a shelf filled with carefully arranged photographs, while Christmas stockings bearing family names dangle from above. He reads the names one by one: Ellen, Oscar, Alex, Nora, Karen.   

“Mrs. Claremont-Diaz, your home is absolutely lovely,” Henry remarks, savoring his Earl Grey tea, grateful to Alex for arranging it before his arrival.   

“Just call me Ellen, darling. I’ve heard so much about you, and it’s hard to believe you and Percy are spending Christmas with us,” she replies warmly.   

Oscar adds, “We’re thrilled to have you both here. The more, the merrier!”   

Henry chuckles, “That’s exactly what Alex said! I truly appreciate your hospitality.”   

“Alex keeps talking about you a lot over phone calls. This Christmas is truly special for us, since you’re here, Henry,” Ellen adds. She leans in closer to Henry and says, “You’re the first boyfriend Alex has ever brought home, so we are especially excited.”  

Henry glances at Alex, absorbing the weight of this moment. He knew that Alex had never been in a serious relationship, but he hadn’t realized just how significant he is, not only to Alex but also to Alex’s parents.  

Nora suddenly interjects, “Henry, I’m sure you’ll love the Texas winter. So, you’ll be sharing a room with Alex, right? I’ll be in June’s bedroom with Karen just on the opposite side of Alex’s room upstairs.”  

Just as Alex is about to respond, Karen steps in, “Babe, I’ve booked us a room just a few blocks away from Alex’s place. It’s within walking distance. Percy, Henry, you’re welcome to take our room!”   

This news ignites a spark of frustration in Alex. What are they all thinking?   

“Excuse me! Can I say something? No one needs to move anywhere. This is supposed to be a family get together. Percy and Henry can have my room. I can easily make do on the couch here in the living room.”   

As Henry enjoys the animated conversation between Nora, Karen & Alex, there is a sudden knock on the door. Everyone looks towards the door with curiosity, except for Alex, who seems to be already aware of the visitor. He opens the door to let June in. As June steps inside, Alex trails closely behind her, and Oscar and Ellen stand up from the couch, their expressions filled with shock and surprise. Nora and Karen rush over to embrace June with bright smiles, while Henry and Percy join in to offer her warm greetings.   

“Henry, it’s great to finally meet you. My little brother can’t stop gushing about you, but I can now see why,” June jokes, nudging Alex playfully.  

Henry blushes and responds, “It's a pleasure to meet you too. I’ve only seen your photos till date. I’ve to tell you that I’m genuinely impressed by your journey as a writer. I’ve read some of your work, and it’s absolutely enthralling.”  

June smiles brightly at Henry and says, “Aww thank you for saying that, Henry. It is surely motivating to hear such positive words.” Then she turns to Alex, teasing, “You really hit the jackpot with this one. Make sure you keep him close; don’t let him slip away!”   

Nora chimes in, “I’m so happy to see you, June. After all these years, we’ll finally celebrate Christmas together. That means we can team up to pull some pranks on Alex!”   

Alex retorts, “Come on! I’m not a kid anymore, ladies. Can we act like adults?”   

Then, Henry and Alex notice that Percy is unusually quiet and seems distracted by June. They share a knowing look, and Alex decides to approach Percy.  

“Hey, Percy! What’s up, buddy? You’ve been oddly quiet since you laid eyes on June. She’s not a ghost, you know,” Alex chuckles, and Henry jumps in with a laugh.  

“Alex, please! You’re making Pez squirm. He gets all shy like this sometimes, and honestly, I find it hilarious,” Henry quips.  

“Oh, please! You two need to chill. Alex, a little heads up would’ve been nice. I nearly had a heart attack when I saw your sister walk in. And no, she’s no ghost, rather a stunning angel. I really want to introduce myself, but I’m shaking in my boots!”  

Alex grins and replies, “I totally get it! The Claremont-Diaz genes have that effect on people. But trust me, she’s super sweet, Percy. No need to stress. Just stroll over and chat with her. You have my full support because I adore you!”  

Henry rolls his eyes and adds, “Alex, you just can’t resist a chance to brag, can you? And I’m not sure your ‘support’ is what Percy or June needs. Pez, I’m here if you need me to pitch in for you.”  

Percy stands tall and declares, “No way, Hazza! I’ve got this. She’s the most breathtaking person I’ve ever seen. You two just keep doing your thing, while I will try to make a conquest. In all the right manner, for sure.”  

Alex and Henry begin to laugh together in a conspiratorial manner, seemingly mocking Percy’s situation while simultaneously expressing excitement for him and June. Suddenly, Alex turns to his parents, taken aback to find them still displaying looks of astonishment. “Ma, Dad, what’s the matter?”  

Oscar finally suggests, “Can we have a word with you alone, Alex?” He glances at the others and adds, “Sorry, everyone, please keep chatting while Ellen and I talk to Alex for a moment.”  

Once they find a quiet space, Ellen questions Alex, “What’s June doing here? After over ten years of silence, she just shows up at our home on Christmas. I can’t shake the feeling that you had a hand in this.”  

Oscar interjects, “This wasn’t a smart move, mijo ! I expected better from you. Your boyfriend is here, and this Christmas would’ve been truly special. Why would you invite June and risk ruining it for both of you?”   

Alex responds, “Ma, Dad, this isn’t something that I planned. I just wanted her around this year. I’ve missed her at every holiday we’ve celebrated for the past thirteen years. June is as much a part of this family as I am. She didn't try before because she thought she had been forgotten by us, until I told her otherwise.”  

He turns to Ellen and continues, “Ma, I know you miss her. I’ve caught you staring at her baby photos, tears streaming down your face, but you never say a word about it. Why not?” 

Then he addresses Oscar, saying, “Dad, I see you keep June’s bike in perfect condition, even though she hasn’t used it since she left. Why is that?”  

He reflects, “When I see Henry managing so much in his life while still being there for his family, it brings me joy and hope. Despite everything, his family is trying to make the most of their situation. They are standing together against odds. We can’t predict where we’ll be tomorrow, but we can at least try to let go of petty grievances.”  

Ellen responds, “Alex, my boy, there’s no grievance. We've already forgiven June for what happened thirteen years ago. But she never made an effort to stay connected, and today is the first time she’s tried. That’s what’s disheartening. She never thought about us. Her ambitions always seemed to overshadow us; she never trusted that we could have supported her dreams here.”  

Alex replies, “Mom, I understand. But we really don’t know if she thought of us or not. At least I don’t think that way as I know she missed being around me. In the past five years, when I was in Houston, I was able to rebuild our strained sibling bond. But I always wanted us to be a complete family.”  

Ellen gently touches Alex's cheeks and says, "Alex, I realize now that we may not have fully grasped how much June's absence affected you. We definitely made a mistake there."   

"Mom, it's really unfortunate that you and Dad never tried to connect with her when she was hoping for that. I reached out, and she was open to it right away. Sure, she might have made a mistake thirteen years ago, but you can still share your feelings with her now. Don't let her slip away again. I truly believe we can be stronger as a family. We need her just as much as she needs us."  

Oscar adds, “ Mi hijo , June was never not welcome to come back home. This was, is and will always be her home, as it is yours, or mine. But you’re right. We really need to sit and speak; have a real talk.”  

Alex adds, “Yes, Dad, please do that. I think having a conversation will help.”  

As Alex and his parents join the rest of the group back, Ellen walks over to June and opens her arms to her. She adds, “Welcome home, baby!” as she sniffles back a cry.  

June hugs Ellen and Oscar walks in to hug them both. “I’m truly sorry, Ma. I’m sorry, Dad,” June sniffles as she hugs Ellen and Oscar tight. She looks over at her little brother and whispers a ‘thank you’ to him.  

Henry entwines his fingers with Alex's, gently, observing as a lone tear rolls down Alex's cheek. In response, Alex squeezes Henry's hand more firmly, silently conveying just how much his support and presence truly matter to him.  

Eventually, June settles into her childhood room alongside Nora and Karen, while Alex remains in his own room, sharing it with Henry and Percy, adamantly claiming the large couch for himself. As the night deepens and everyone drifts off to sleep, Henry stirs awake to discover the couch in Alex’s room is unoccupied. Putting on his sweatshirt, he quietly ventures out in search of Alex, only to find him nestled by the fireplace, legs crossed, cradling a steaming mug of hot chocolate. Henry takes a seat across from him, observing intently as he notices Alex lost in thought, gazing into the flickering flames. In his lap, he has a stocking with June’s name on it.  

Henry gazes at Alex with warmth in his eyes. “Words like ‘amazing’ hardly capture the essence of you, my love.”  

“What do you mean by that?”  

“I meant to say that you’re beyond amazing, love. I was so worried about June. When she walked in the living room, my heart raced for her to an extent I forgot my own nerves. But you both are so alike in your ways to fight for what’s yours. It does take immense courage to face life boldly and claim what belongs to you.”  

“Really? You’re saying that? Look at you, Henry. You tackle challenges every single day, both at work and at home. I see how the love from your family, Arthur, Catherine, Beatrice, and of course, Percy, fuels your strength. Barring Philip and James, though.”  

Henry laughs softly, “True, a perfect family doesn’t exist. But now, I have you, as well. You’ve become my anchor, especially when I feel like I can’t go on. Today was a beautiful reminder of that.”  

“In what ways, if I may ask?”  

“Because the moment you embraced me at the airport, I could sense my nervous energy dissipate.”  

Alex laughs softly, the sound like music in the air. “You see, that’s just one of my little gifts. But it’s a gift I reserve just for you, my sweet prince.” His voice is playful, yet there’s an undeniable sincerity behind his words.  

“Okay, I need to ask you this. Why do you call me a prince?”  

“Because you are. Pretty, charming, kind and gracious. Also, that golden hair of yours and your soft skin….” Alex is, however, unable to complete his sentence as Henry shuts him up with an electrifying kiss.  

As they break off from the kiss, Henry says, “Such a mouth on you, Alex!”  

Alex chuckles and adds, “And you know how to shut me up, in the sweetest of ways!”  

“I really need to chastise June for putting you through those fairy tales as a kid, and now I have to bear the brunt of that.”  

“Don’t, Hen! I know you love it when I call you such fairy-tale inspired names,” Alex adds with a chuckle.  

Henry just rolls his eyes while he pulls in Alex for another lip bruising kiss. As they break from the kiss, they suddenly fall silent, the fire crackling adding to the silence while their foreheads remain joined, while they breathe each other in.  

Alex gently breaks the quiet, grasping Henry’s hand, “You know, H, I’ve really missed June. Making friends has always been a struggle for me. Some people found me too intense, while others just couldn’t handle my energy. So, it was mostly just June and Nora during my childhood, and then Liam in college. I felt her absence even more during my university years after I came out. My parents have been supportive from the start, but there were still challenges. Having June around might have made things a bit easier.”  

“Alex, I’m sorry that you had to endure all that. I can’t even imagine how lonely you might have felt then,” Henry says, gently rubbing his thumbs over Alex’s knuckles.  

In response, Alex shares, “I threw myself into my studies and sports. Lacrosse, for instance…” He gestures toward a few lacrosse sticks in the corner and adds, “I realize I can be overwhelming at times…”  

“But to me, you’re perfect, my love. Truly perfect. You embody just the right balance of everything,” Henry replies, softly stroking Alex’s cheek.  

Alex closes his eyes, relishing the warmth of Henry’s hand. He places his hand over Henry’s and says, “I appreciate you saying that. I want you to know that seeing the resilience you, Catherine, and Beatrice display in tough times inspired me to invite June to join us for Christmas. I nagged her so much that she finally agreed. I was nearly resigned to the idea of a fractured family, convinced my parents would never reconnect with her. I almost accepted that we would always be broken. But witnessing how your family confronts challenges together gave me the hope and drive to change my situation. So, thank you, baby .”  

“Please, Alex. You don’t have to say thanks. We all have been dealt with different cards and we’re just navigating our ways through them. I was so anxious if your parents would like me or not. But seeing you with your family today was truly uplifting. I can only imagine the joy Ellen and Oscar must feel to have their daughter back after such a long time.”  

“Yes, I believe they will find a way to communicate and heal.” Alex then looks at Henry, who is now listening to him, tracing patterns on his knuckles. He says, “Sorry, baby! Today it was supposed to be about you and me introducing you to all of them. Because of the chaos, we could not do that nicely.”  

“Don’t apologize, love! I got to chat with everyone, and I feel so comfortable. Also, I noticed Percy seems to be warming up to June.”  

“Hmmm, I noticed that too.”  

“God, see us turning matchmakers. How much gayer can we get?”  

Alex chuckles and adds, “Well, I’m in love with the whole concept of love. I’m kind of a believer now. So, yep if at all Percy and June fall for each other, I’d be rooting for them.” He now looks at Henry with love struck eyes, almost nearing the urge of telling him that he loves him. But he changes his mind and says instead, “Now, you should go to sleep, babe! Tomorrow, we have plans. I'll take you around my school, show you the places I loved to hang around while growing up.”  

“Hmm, a detailed itinerary I see. Cannot wait to hold your hand while you show me around Austin, love.”  

Henry leans in once more, seeking another kiss, and Alex responds with equal passion and affection. Rather than allowing him to retreat to his room, Alex pulls him closer, wrapping his arms around Henry’s waist, feeling the steady rhythm of his heartbeat against his own. After a few moments pass, Alex decides to put the Christmas stocking bearing June’s name on the mantle over the fireplace besides their names. While doing that, he secretly wishes that one day he can add one bearing Henry’s name here too.  

All the while, Henry holds him close from behind, showering soft kisses along his neck and the delicate curve of his ear. It’s as if Henry instinctively knows how to soothe Alex, creating a cocoon of warmth and love that feels utterly natural.  

They finally settle into the couch, the plush fabric enveloping them as they mold into a cozy position, their bodies aligning perfectly like two halves of a heart. The room is softly illuminated, the flickering flames in the fireplace casting a warm glow that dances playfully across their features. Outside, the night seems still, but inside, an electric connection buzzes between them. They exchange soft laughter and gentle whispers, their breaths intertwining as they discuss everything and nothing, each second stretching into a beautiful infinity.  

As their chatter fades, they find comfort in the quiet, the only sounds being the gentle rustle of fabric and the occasional sigh of the couch. Henry rests his head on Alex’s arm, and Alex leans down to place a sweet kiss on the crown of Henry’s head, breathing in the familiar scent that wraps around him like a warm blanket. Their fingers intertwine, holding on tightly. Slowly, their eyelids grow heavy, the warmth of their embrace soothing them into a tranquil state. They drift into slumber, wrapped in each other’s arms, savoring the intimacy they share. 

Chapter Text

Alex is currently enveloped in an extraordinary sense of joy and gratitude that permeates every aspect of his life. His demeanor has shifted dramatically; he is noticeably more cheerful, lively, and content.  

This change can be credited to a remarkable man, who has entered his life and significantly enhanced his existence; Henry . Since their paths crossed, Alex has experienced a profound metamorphosis, shedding the anxiety that once weighed heavily on him. Whether it was regarding his family’s well-being back home or his own insecurities, Henry always calms him down. He is like the ground where the lightning strikes, when Alex’s mind is swirling in a tempest.   

Last year’s Christmas will always remain special for Alex as it bore him a few invaluable gifts.  

Firstly, the gift of a more complete family with his parents embracing June. Though June’s still in London, his parents have begun to express a longing for her that mirrors their feelings for him. This shift in familial dynamics has brought Alex a sense of relief, allowing him to focus on the positive changes in his life.   

Secondly, Alex got the gift of more time with Henry; to show him around Texas, holding hands and share a bit of his childhood with him. He fondly recalls the internal struggle he faced in holding back his feelings for Henry, convinced that the timing was not yet right for such a declaration. Instead of rushing into anything, he chose to savor the time they spent together during Christmas and the New Year’s, cherishing every laugh, every shared glance, and every fleeting touch. Their kisses under the mistletoe, back in Texas, were magical; filled with unspoken promises, while the moments spent beneath the linden tree, during the New Year’s Eve gala at the Hanover-Stuart mansion were equally enchanting; each kiss laden with hope and desire.   

Yeah, sure, they had to drive back to his apartment in Brooklyn in Alex’s jeep, so that they could usher in the New Year together in the only right way they knew – by making earth-shattering love to one another!    

As he reflects on these cherished memories, Alex understands why Nora once remarked that love is truly divine. It is a force that can uplift, transform, and inspire, and he finds himself overwhelmed with affection for Henry. This overwhelming emotion brings with it a sense of urgency; he fears that he might inadvertently confess his feelings to Henry at any moment, a thought that both excites and terrifies him.   

Deep down, he yearns to make a grand gesture that would adequately express the depth of his love, for he believes that Henry, his beloved, deserves nothing less than a heartfelt declaration that captures the essence of what he truly feels. The desire to articulate his emotions in a way that honors their connection has become a new driving force in his life, propelling him to consider how best to convey the profound impact Henry has on him.   

On the work front, in the days ahead, Henry and Alex get engrossed in preparations for the crucial meeting with James, both eager to include Zahra’s name in the firm’s esteemed list of authors. On the morning of the meeting, as Henry emerges from his shower and glances at his phone, he discovers a text message from Alex.

[7:30 AM] Morning, baby! So, fucking excited for today...   

[7:45 AM] I hope you’re up already, love. It’s an important day for us. Don’t be late!   

[7:49 AM] I’m ready. Will be leaving for work in 5 minutes. <Image.jpg attached>   

Henry opens the image and sees Alex looking sharp as ever in a sleek all-black suit, likely from Armani. A smile spreads across his face as he recognizes that this is Alex’s favorite and lucky suit. It warms his heart to know that Alex chose to wear it for today’s meeting, where they will present an idea, they have diligently crafted over the past few days.  

[7:50 AM] I hope you’re wearing that navy blue suit I got you.    

[7:51 AM] No, Alex! I’m saving that for some special day.   

[7:51 AM] Today’s special. I need you to wear that so later tonight, I can enjoy taking it off you. Burberry on the floor would be so hot! 😉  

Henry laughs softly and heads to his wardrobe to retrieve the suit. It’s a timeless navy-blue Burberry suit that Alex gave him for their first month anniversary.  

[7:53 AM] God! Never not menacing. Fine, I’ll wear it.   

[7:55 AM] See you soon, baby! 😘😘  

Henry can’t help but roll his eyes, a smile gracing his lips, for he finds Alex excruciatingly adorable, particularly in these playful moments. It is a delightful surprise to him, this feeling of being cherished by someone who treats him as if he were the very center of the universe. Alex possesses an extraordinary gift for elevating Henry’s spirits, making him feel as though he’s soaring above the clouds.   

Alex’s attention towards him is unwavering, even when Henry attempts to retreat into silence; it is almost uncanny how Alex perceives the unspoken shifts in his emotions. He often finds himself marveling at how Alex can read the subtle nuances of his mood, recognizing the flicker of doubt in his eyes or the weight of worry on his shoulders. And, of course, their lovemaking is a dance of passion and tenderness, a different language all on its own. Known to only him & Alex.   

Henry is amazed how Alex comprehends his heart in a way that no one else can, often anticipating his needs without a single word being uttered. It’s as if Alex has a sixth sense, a profound intuition that allows him to know when Henry needs comfort or encouragement, when he craves adventure or solace.  

When James arrives in his office, he’s immediately struck by the dapper appearance of both men, who seem to radiate an aura of royalty. With a raised eyebrow and a hint of amusement, he quips, “Are we preparing for some celebratory gala, gentlemen?”   

Henry, unable to suppress a smirk, replies, “We could be, Grandpa, if you approve our proposal.”   

James’s expression shifts slightly, revealing a hint of skepticism. “If this is about the same old magazine for the queer community, you know my position on that, Henry. Let’s not waste each other’s time.”   

Alex, sensing the tension, quickly interjects, “Sir, this is not primarily about that. We have a new proposition. We have discovered that Zahra Bankston is currently writing and is in search of a publisher.”

At the mention of Zahra Bankston’s name, James’s interest is piqued. “Zahra Bankston?! Isn’t she a significant figure in Hollywood? I heard that her previous books were bestsellers. She seems to have a knack for certain types of books primarily of a biographical nature. Given her fame, I believe she would be a valuable addition to our prestigious list of authors. But why do you think she’ll join us?”  

Henry, encouraged by James’s reaction, adds with enthusiasm, “Well, I’m sure she can be tempted to join that list, Grandpa. I can make the necessary arrangements but only if you approve the magazine. ALLYURE , that’s what we’re going to name it.”  

James leans back in his chair, his fingers steeple as he contemplates their proposal. After a moment of silence, he responds thoughtfully, “Henry, the name sounds intriguing, but I never stated that I was opposed to greenlighting the magazine. However, focusing solely on a small segment of the population is not a sound business strategy. We are currently navigating some challenging times.”   

“I must respectfully disagree, Sir,” Alex interjects, his voice steady and confident. “Such magazines or tabloids are the need of the hour. Moreover, Hanover-Stuart Publishing would be the first to undertake such an initiative. It would convey a very positive message that we advocate for diversity and inclusivity, demonstrating that our stance is no longer neutral. This would also illustrate our ability to adapt to changing times, which would be a significant advantage.”  

“Alex, those are indeed valid points and align with what Henry mentioned in our previous meeting,” James acknowledges, nodding slowly. “But we can discuss once we have some confirmation on Zahra’s joining our firm. By any chance, do you know what Zahra’s third book is about?” His curiosity piqued, he leans back slightly, his interest in the project growing.  

Henry responds, “No, we are uncertain. However, we intend to travel to LA to meet with her at our office there.”  

James replies with a self-satisfied smile as he exhales a puff of cigar smoke, the little clouds floating in the air like his thoughts. “Very well, Henry. Bring her on board, and I’ll approve the funding for ALLYURE. Also, do inquire if she can come to New York, as I would like to meet her and discuss our terms.” His eyes twinkle with a mix of ambition and nostalgia, recalling the golden days of publishing when bold ideas could reshape the industry. He turns to Alex and adds, “I trust you will handle the terms and agreement, Alex.”   

“Of course, Sir,” Alex responds.  

As they exit the CEO office and head towards the breakout area, Henry can’t contain his excitement, his laughter bubbling up as he prepares his Earl Grey tea. He carefully adds a cinnamon stick to Alex’s black coffee, the warm aroma filling the air around them.   

“The old turtle finally took the bait,” Henry says, a mischievous grin spreading across his face.   

Alex chuckles, shaking his head. “Just wait until he finds out Zahra is working on a story about a queer artist in LA and his journey through Hollywood. It’s a tale of resilience, but I can already picture James getting hung up on the artist’s sexuality.”   

Henry raises an eyebrow, his expression shifting from amusement to concern. “How do you know that, Alex? And why didn’t you mention it to me? I really doubt my grandfather would be open to this topic.”  

“Relax, Hen,” Alex replies, waving a hand dismissively, “Zahra can handle herself. Trust me, we just need to sit back and see how it unfolds. She’s got a way of making people see beyond their biases.”  

Henry takes a deep breath, trying to quell the unease churning in his stomach, “Honestly, Alex. I hope this doesn’t end up being a disaster for the firm. You know how James can be when it comes to anything outside his comfort zone.”  

“No way, Henry! It won’t. But sometimes, desperate situations call for bold actions,” Alex insists, his eyes sparkling with enthusiasm. “This could be a game-changer for us. If we can get James to see the value in diverse stories, it might open a whole new avenue for the firm.”   

Henry nods slowly, still feeling a twinge of apprehension, “I get that, but what if he reacts poorly? Then the magazine idea would be stalled forever.”  

“That’s a risk we have to take,” Alex counters, his voice firm yet encouraging. “Change doesn’t happen without a little push. Besides, Zahra is brilliant. She knows how to navigate tricky waters. If anyone can get through to James, it’s her.”  

Henry’s expression shows concern, but he resolves to be brave. After taking a sip of his tea, he responds, “Right, if Zahra can get through Grandpa, that would be fantastic. But if that doesn’t pan out, I’ll find another way to push this forward.”   

“We’ll tackle it together, baby. Just remember, I’m here for you,” Alex says, as he places his hand on the coffee table, inviting Henry to take it.  

Henry turns around to ensure that they have some privacy. He laughs as he locks his fingers with Alex’s, “Yes, I know I can count on you, love.”  

After several days, Henry and Alex embark on a flight to Los Angeles for their scheduled meeting with Zahra. Their business trip has been sanctioned for a duration of two days. In the meantime, Nora and Karen are eagerly awaiting their arrival at LAX airport, despite it being a weekday and Alex's persistent objections to Nora picking them up. Nevertheless, Henry feels a sense of satisfaction knowing that both Nora and Karen are there to welcome them at the airport. The presence of friends and family in a less frequently visited city brings a unique comfort. After exchanging warm embraces with Nora and Karen, Alex and Henry settle into the back seat of Nora's vehicle.  

Karen smiles and says, “Henry, I really am so happy that you guys are here. Wish you guys could’ve stayed with us rather than stay at the Hilton. I mean, I’m aware this is a business trip, but I would love to have you guys at our home too.” She then turns her eyes towards Alex and adds, “You really need to find some time for us to hang, Alex.”  

Alex, keeping his gaze on the street, responds, “Absolutely, Karen. But it was totally unnecessary for Nora to interrupt her work just to pick us up. She never listens!”   

Nora chimes in, “Come on, Alejandro! If you think I’d let this chance slip by, you clearly underestimate our friendship. You and Henry are in LA, and Karen and I are slowly making this city our home; that calls for a break, my friend!”  

Henry adds, “Nora, that’s really kind of you!”   

Alex then jokes, “Oh, H! I’m sure she has some ulterior motive. Don’t be fooled by her charm!”   

Karen wraps up the conversation with, “Henry, they’re best friends for a reason. They can navigate anything with their charm. And here we are, just helplessly falling for it over and over!”   

Henry laughs, nodding in agreement with Karen, while Nora and Alex share a knowing look, realizing Karen might have a point.  

The next day, Zahra invites Alex and Henry to join her at a classic restaurant located in an upscale area of Los Angeles. Both Alex and Henry arrive on time, and Zahra greets them warmly.   

As she embraces Alex, she quips, “Woah, Alex, how much taller are you going to get? You’re nearly 30, are you going to stop growing, kid?”   

“Zee, come on! I’m still a few years away from 30,” Alex responds with a smile.   

“Mr. Hanover-Stuart Fox, it’s a pleasure to finally meet you,” Zahra says as she gives Henry a very formal hug.   

“Just call me Henry, please.”   

As they sit across each other, they begin talking about their daily lives and getting to know one another better. Although their meeting had a professional purpose, Henry finds that being outside the office makes their conversation feel more relaxed and friendly.   

Henry comments, “Zahra, I heard from Alex that your current book focuses on the journey of a queer artist in Hollywood. It’s also biographical, like your last two books, right?”  

“That’s correct. It is mostly researched but I’m still discussing certain aspects of it with the artist.”  

“Well, that’s a good approach, Zahra. But...”   

Zahra interjects, “Henry, I'm aware of Mr. James Hanover-Stuart's opinions. Alex made sure to share his thoughts during our call before Thanksgiving.”   

“So, you wouldn’t mind joining us, even knowing that my grandfather might challenge your creativity? Or your perspective?”  

“Henry, I like challenges. I’ve met many men like your grandfather; some were even more traditional than him. I did investigate James and surprisingly, found his journey quite inspiring. I recognize that he’s being stubborn right now. Someone needs to tell him that, and it should be done loudly.”   

Alex nearly laughs at that, while Henry smiles at him. Zahra continues, “I believe what you’re doing at your firm is groundbreaking and commendable. I would do anything to support it, Henry.”   

Alex chimes in, “Zee, you might need to head to New York soon to finalize the paperwork. We’re only carrying part of it. James will need a complete context of your third book before you both can sign the agreement.”   

“That’s fine, kiddo! My assistant will reach out to you all with a schedule as soon as possible.”  

A few minutes later, Henry excuses himself to take a call outside the restaurant owing to poor network coverage. Alex’s eyes follow him till he leaves the restaurant when he notices Zahra’s gaze on him.   

He asks, “What’s the matter, Zee?”  

Zahra chuckles and asks, “Work colleagues? Or fuck buddies? Or both?”  

Alex’s jaw literally drops as he tries to maintain composure, “Zahra, please!”  

“Oh, shut up, Alex! It’s so obvious in how you two look at each other.”  

Alex smiles and replies softly, “Is it? So yeah, we’re seeing each other. However, I believe it’s more than just that now. I think I’ve fallen in love with him, Zee.”  

“Woah, Alex. That's major. Did you tell him?”  

“Not yet. I’m wrecking my brains over it. Also, low-key, afraid of the possibility that he mightn’t feel the same way.”  

“Hmmm. I understand that kiddo. But you would never know if you don’t ask him.”  

“Yep, I know that. Henry’s dealing with a lot right now. And despite it all and my worst fears, he makes me so happy. I’m afraid to lose out on what I already have with him.”  

“Alex, your dad, Oscar, once told me some shit about jumping off and hoping that it is not a cliff. You know you want him for life, right?”  

“Yep! I sure want to put a ring on him and lock him in, for life.”  

Zahra chuckles and adds, “You adorable lovesick fool! Do something about it, then.” 

Alex takes a deep breath, letting Zahra’s words sink in. He realizes she’s echoing what Nora, Karen, and June have also said. 

When Henry returns from his call, he notices the concern etched on Alex’s face.   

“Alex! Are we good?” he asks while his glance wanders from Alex to Zahra.  

Zahra chimes in, “Yeah, all good, Henry. Alex’s just confused. I reminded him of a prank he pulled as a kid that he can’t recall.”  

Henry chuckles as he takes his seat beside Alex, facing Zahra, “Yeah! What a small world, right?! Now I’ll have another source of Alex’s embarrassing childhood stories.”  

Alex makes a face and replies, playfully, “We all have embarrassing stories from our childhood, H. And I know Zee won’t give away everything.” He gives Zahra a wink, prompting a laugh from her and a light jab on his arm from Henry.  

After concluding their meeting with Zahra on a very positive note, Alex and Henry decide it's time to enjoy some quality time with Nora and Karen. They gather at a bar, and when Alex finds a moment alone with Nora while Henry and Karen go to fetch their drinks, he decides to confide in her.  

“So, I’m considering taking Henry to Paris.”   

“Paris? Business trip or pleasure?”  

“Well, more of a getaway, purely of a romantic nature. For the longest time I’ve known him, Henry’s kind of obsessed with Paris, just like I’m. He’s never been there so I thought it would be a great idea to whisk him away and express my feelings for him. In a way, that’s me trying to make a grand gesture, as he deserves nothing less. I just hope he reciprocates.”  

“Finally, Alejandro ! So glad to hear this. Well, I know how you've been smitten since the beginning.”   

“Come on, Nora! It wasn’t like that from the start. Or was it? But I’m now ‘one hundred percent’ smitten. I think Arthur already knows; he mentioned wanting to take things further during Thanksgiving.”   

“That’s fantastic! You already have your future father-in-law’s approval, then.”  

“Let’s not jump to conclusions, Nora. I’m all for thinking long term but marriage…. Perhaps it can wait. But even though I’m certain about Henry’s feelings, I'm still really scared. Actually, I’m petrified.” 

“That’s just the nerves talking. It’s quite clear he’s completely taken by you, Alex,” Nora reassures him.  

Alex casts a fleeting glance towards the bar counter, where Karen and Henry are lost in their lively exchange, eagerly awaiting their drinks. A rich laugh bubbles up from Henry, a response to something amusing Karen has shared, and in that instant, Alex feels a familiar certainty wash over him; Henry is undeniably the one meant for him.  

For the next few seconds, all the chatter and sounds around him seem to muffle, leaving only the profound truth. The soft, warm glow of the overhead lights accentuates Henry's striking features, causing Alex's heart to race at the thought that Henry could be his, not just for a fleeting moment, but potentially for a lifetime, should he choose to embrace the love & togetherness Alex desires to offer. Deep within, Alex silently affirms to himself that he can't envision a future that doesn’t include the possibility of being with Henry. 

As the evening progresses, Alex's determination solidifies. He wants this forever. If only Henry lets him.   

After bidding a heartfelt farewell to Nora and Karen, Alex and Henry finally reach their hotel room, where Henry quickly jumps into the shower while Alex sinks to the plush chair at the study desk as he switches his laptop on. He decides to arrange the hotel accommodations later, prioritizing the tickets first. With a few swift keystrokes, he secures two tickets to Paris, all the while keeping a vigilant eye on the bathroom door.  

Henry is in the shower, and Alex knows he must act quickly; time is of the essence. The plan to surprise Henry with this spontaneous getaway, a chance to escape their everyday lives and explore the romantic streets of Paris together, nearly thrills him.  

As he continues to browse the internet, his mind racing with thoughts of what lies ahead, he stumbles upon an advertisement for a brand that specializes in men's accessories. Intrigued, he clicks on the link, and a world of stylish ties, luxurious scarves, elegant pocket squares, and sophisticated cufflinks unfold before him. Each item seems to whisper promises of confidence and charm, and he finds himself engrossed in the delightful selection.  

He makes a purchase hoping it will truly help amplify his words, when he finally professes his feelings to Henry, on this planned getaway. As he completes the transaction, he feels a surge of excitement mixed with nervous anticipation.  

The sound of the shower stops, and Alex quickly closes the browser, his heart racing. He has taken a leap, and now all he can do is wait for the right moment.  

“Darling, are you hiding a furry friend? You look like you’re....,” Henry teases, noticing the rosy tint on Alex’s cheeks.   

“Stop it! I’m not hiding anything. Just get over here, quick,” Alex deflects, reaching out his arms to pull Henry closer.  

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥ 

Several weeks have now passed since their return from Los Angeles, and both Henry and Alex have received the encouraging news that Zahra will soon arrive in New York to discuss and finalize the agreements with their firm. On the day of this significant meeting, both men feel a sense of anxiety, although they are confident in Zahra's ability to negotiate effectively with James.  

Henry particularly hopes that James will not allow his ego to interfere; he understands that their firm needs a victory, one that only Zahra can facilitate.  

Henry's attention shifts back and forth between the entrance of the CEO's office and Alex, who remains seated in his glass cabin, his eyes fixed on the same point. Upon witnessing Zahra exit the room, they note her flushed complexion, yet an unusual tranquility envelops her, contrasting sharply with her typical demeanor.  

Subsequently, both Alex and Henry rush towards Zahra.  

Alex inquires, “Zee?! Is everything alright?”   

Henry contributes, “Zahra? I understand my grandfather can be quite pertinacious. However, may we please have a discussion first before you finalize anything?”   

Zahra gazes at each of them in turn before responding, “Boys, chill. He’s on board, both with the content of my third book and the launch of ALLYURE. He expressed his pride in how diligently you both have been working on this.”  

Henry appears momentarily taken aback and states, “So, are we ... actually going to ... launch ALLYURE?”   

Alex smiles broadly as Zahra affirms, “Indeed, Henry! Your grandfather may be difficult to persuade, but I conveyed my admiration for his journey, and I pointed out that he wouldn’t be here had he not embraced certain changes and challenges. It seems to have resonated with him.”  

Alex turns to Henry and says, “Did I not tell you that Zahra’s the one who can get through to him?”  

Henry nods enthusiastically, a few tears welling up in his eyes as a wide smile spread across his face. “I’ve to share this with Dad. He’ll be overjoyed. I’m nearly confident he’ll see his vision realized in just three months. I can’t thank you both enough for this. Please excuse me while I make this call.”  

He then dials his father’s number and steps away, while Alex and Zahra head to the breakout area to talk, Alex feeling thrilled at the thought of Henry sharing the wonderful news with Arthur.  

“You both make a cute couple, Alex. A power couple, rather. Henry is beyond adorable and brilliant.”  

“And resilient. He’s tougher than he looks, Zee.”  

“I’ve no doubts. So, did you do something about that ‘putting a ring on his finger’ thingy we talked about?”  

Alex leans in and whispers, “Baby steps, Zee. I’m taking him to Paris. I’m gonna surprise him over the weekend with the plan and the tickets. Paris is all about love and I think it would be the perfect place for me to declare my love for him.” Alex pauses for a minute as he adds further, “How I feel forever about him!”   

“Wow. Never pegged you for a romantic, kiddo!”  

“Yeah, it's cheesy, I know. But Henry deserves every bit of it. I think with all that’s happening with the magazine and Arthur’s declining health, we both could catch a breath on this lovely getaway,” Alex says, as he acknowledges Zahra’s last comment.  

“I’m sure this trip will be a milestone to your relationship. I wish you luck, buddy,” Zahra adds with a grin, her support evident in her tone.  

A few days later, just before the weekend, Alex is jolted awake by the vibration of his phone. The sudden buzz cuts through the stillness of the night, pulling him from the depths of a dream he can barely remember.  

It's nearly 4 AM, and the dim light from the screen casts a faint glow in the dark room, illuminating the scattered pages and books that clutter his bedside table. When he squints at the screen, he notices Shaan's name lighting up. Alex feels a wave of confusion wash over him.  

Shaan has never reached out to him at such an early hour, and the unexpectedness of the call sends a jolt of anxiety through him. He rubs his eyes, trying to shake off the remnants of sleep, and wonders what could possibly be so urgent that it couldn't wait until morning.  

Finally, curiosity gets the better of him. He swipes to answer, his heart pounding in his chest. "Shaan?" he says, his voice thick with sleep.   

There’s a moment of silence on the line, filled only with the sound of deep breaths, before Shaan finally breaks the stillness, his voice low and filled with urgency.  

“Alex, I’m not sure how to put this. But Henry…,” Shaan exhales, his tone heavy with fear and despair.  

“Oh my God! Is Henry doing alright?” Alex asks as he sits up on his bed, his hand rubbing his forehead.  

Shaan's voice trembles as he delivers the heartbreaking news. “No, he’s not okay. Arthur... Arthur has passed away.”  

“What? What are you saying, Shaan? I just spoke to Henry, a few hours back. Arthur was fine then.”  

“Yes, Alex. I don't exactly know. He suffered a massive cardiac arrest and by the time they reached the hospital, it was way too late. I got the news from Alicia. James is already on his way to the Hamptons. And I think you need to be there as well.”  

Alex is completely shocked, yet he knows he needs to rush. He replies on the phone, “Okay, okay, I’ll get dressed and head out right now. I can’t believe this is happening. How could this happen so suddenly?”  

Shaan’s voice is heavy with sorrow. “I don’t know, man. It’s just... it’s just so unfair. One moment he was fine, and the next... he’s gone. You need to be there for Henry. He’s going to need all of us right now.”  

“Shaan, I’ll be there as soon as I can. I just... I really can’t believe this. I thought we had more time,” Alex says, his voice barely above a whisper. He grabs his keys from the table, his hands shaking.  

“Just drive safe, okay? We’ll figure everything out slowly. Just be there for Henry,” Shaan urges.   

“I will. I promise,” Alex replies, his mind racing with thoughts of Henry and the unimaginable loss he and the rest of the family are facing. He disconnects the call, inhales deeply, and steps into the brisk morning air, the burden of grief weighing heavily upon him as he makes his way to the car.  

Alex always anticipated this, given the cancer stage on which Arthur was. Yet seeing how well he was responding to the clinical trial medications, he almost hoped they would have more time with him. Now he understands that they are on the brink of confronting a somber reality, one in which they would navigate life solely through the memories of Arthur.  

To Alex, Arthur had become a paternal figure; his wisdom and experience always served as a compass. As he drives toward the Hamptons, a torrent of joyful recollections with Arthur, Henry, Catherine, and Beatrice envelops his mind. Arthur had been a silent observer of the blossoming affection between him and Henry, perhaps the only person outside their relationship who recognized how special their bond was.  

In his own manner, Alex thinks Arthur gave his blessings so that he and Henry can be together. His encouraging words linger in Alex’s memory, and the thought of them brings a slight mist to his eyes. Though Alex struggles to maintain his composure, he manages to focus intently on his watch and the speedometer, determined not to succumb to emotion at this moment. He must gather his strength to be a source of support for Henry and the rest of the Fox family during this profoundly challenging time.  

As Alex walks in the hospital room, a heavy air of grief envelops the space. The sight before him is a haunting tableau; Arthur's once-vibrant form lies still, a stark contrast to the chaos of emotions swirling within him. Catherine's sobs pierce the silence, each one a raw reminder of her forever-love lost, while Philip stands beside her, his hand resting gently on her shoulder, offering what little comfort he can in this moment of despair.  

Beatrice, her face streaked with tears, looks up from her seat, her eyes wide with a mix of sorrow and urgency. Without a word, she rises from her chair, her movements fueled by an instinctive need for connection. She rushes toward Alex, her arms enveloping him in a tight embrace, as if he were a lifeline in the storm of grief that has engulfed them all.  

“Alex… Alex…  it all happened so suddenly,” she exclaims, her voice trembling, gripping Alex tightly in her embrace. “We were powerless to do anything. Absolutely powerless.” The weight of her words hangs in the air, a stark reminder of the fragility of life and the unpredictability of fate.   

Caught off guard, Alex feels a swell of emotions rise within him. He stands there, momentarily paralyzed, grappling with the enormity of the situation. What words could possibly offer solace in the face of such an irreparable loss?  

He knows that no amount of consolation can bring Arthur back, yet the instinct to comfort Beatrice tugs at him. He caresses her back gently, trying his level best to soothe her. 

After a few minutes, breaking away from the embrace, Beatrice wipes her tears with the back of her hand, her expression shifting from despair to determination. 

“You should go and check-in on Henry,” she urges, her voice steadier now. “He has been talking with the doctors and acting a bit weird. There is something amiss with him.” Her brow furrows with concern, and Alex can see the worry etched into her features.  

Alex nods, understanding the gravity of her words. “I’ll check on him, Bea,” he replies, his voice firm despite the turmoil within. “Please take care of yourself and Catherine. I’ll return shortly.” With that, he turns and makes his way toward the door, the weight of grief pressing down on his shoulders.  

Stepping out of the sterile confines of the hospital room, Alex searches for Henry and finally finds him on a bench in the hospital park, lost in thought. He approaches and takes a seat beside him, grappling with the weight of unspoken words.  

Henry sits beside him, with hunched shoulders, an unsettling calmness enveloping him, his expression vacant as he stares into the vastness above. The air seems thick with waves of woe and Alex feels a pang of uncertainty, worried that his words might fall short of the solace Henry desperately needs at this moment.  

Though Alex has never faced such heart-wrenching loss, he feels a profound ache for Henry, who is now left to navigate the painful reality of his father's absence. He rests a hand on Henry’s back, caressing it softly, prompting Henry to straighten, as though the touch infused new vitality into his weary spirit.  

Henry breaks the silence as he looks over at Alex, “Really appreciate that you came. We did everything we could, you know. Yet he slipped away from us.”  

Alex softly envelops Henry’s hand with his own, a silent promise of support and solace. The warmth they share momentarily shields them from the harshness of their reality. Henry grips it firmly, as if Alex’s presence is anchoring him to the last bits of his sanity.   

Tears begin to gather in Henry’s eyes, on the verge of spilling as he admits, “I truly thought we had more time. I held onto the hope that, against all odds, he would be able to fight this, Alex.”   

His voice quivers, and the tears break free, cascading down his cheeks like a river unleashed. Memories rush in; the laughter shared with his father, the dreams they crafted together, and the fervent hope that drove their actions, a hope for a brighter future for the firm and for their family.  

His voice further falters as he continues, “I’ve been a fool thinking that he’ll recover. The medications only numbed his pain but added some more time. I can’t shake the feeling that I somehow failed him.”  

Alex grips Henry’s hand tightly, anchoring him in the present. “You didn’t fail him, Hen. You fought for him. And we all were hopeful of his recovery in some way or the other. But fate took its course in the end.”  

Henry lowers his gaze, a mix of anger and grief swirling within him. “But it shouldn’t have come to this. He deserved so much more. We all did.”   

Again, a silence falls between them which rapidly deepens, heavy with the burden of unfulfilled dreams and the pain of loss. Alex inhales slowly, searching for the right words to ease the ache.  

“He was proud of you, Hen. He had faith in you. The love you and the family surrounded him with, meant everything to him. He knew he wasn’t facing this alone.”  

Henry nods, though the pain in his chest remains. “We were so close, Alex. Just three more months and he could see his vision take shape.”  

“H, I know. But we can still honor his memory,” Alex offers, his tone unwavering. “We can carry his vision forward, keep his essence alive in all that we do. I believe he’ll be watching over us.”   

Henry inhales deeply, the idea settling within him. He says, “You’re right, Alex. Dad would have wanted me to not give up on what we’ve always tried to achieve at Hanover-Stuart Publishing. Or let more obstacles come in my way. I know what I must do.”  

Upon completing his sentence, he stands up from the bench with the determination of a man on a mission. His posture is now straight, shoulders squared, and there’s a palpable energy radiating from him, as if he’s been infused with a newfound purpose. His eyes appear unexpectedly dry, as though they had never shed a tear, betraying any hint of emotional turmoil that churned within him, moments ago. His eyes are now sharp and focused, scanning the surroundings with an intensity that suggests he is ready to confront whatever lies ahead.   

Alex observes Henry intently, captivated by the rapid change of expression on his face. It appears he has cast off a burdensome shroud of any grief, regret or doubt, stepping toward a clearer future. He remains seated on the bench, bewildered by whether this unusual resolve in Henry serves as a façade for his grief or signifies something deeper, something that eludes Alex’s comprehension. He watches as Henry vanishes into the hospital corridor, his thoughts racing to decipher the circumstances.   

Finally, he calls out, “Henry…,” yet this does not deter Henry’s pace. Eventually, he rises from the bench and proceeds to follow Henry into the hospital.  

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

It has now been six weeks since Arthur was laid to rest, and the weight of that loss still hangs heavily in the air. Obviously, the world outside continues to spin, but for Arthur’s loved ones, time sometimes feels suspended, caught in a liminal space between grief and the relentless march of daily responsibilities.  

Alex has remained steadfastly by Henry's side, holding his hand through the storm of emotions that have engulfed them both. Alex offers solace in this painful period, a quiet presence meant to comfort, yet he can’t shake the unsettling feeling that lingers in his heart, a worry that gnaws at him like a persistent shadow.   

Every day, Alex wrestles with the thought of broaching the subject of Arthur’s death with Henry. He hesitates, fearing that it might be too soon, too raw, too painful for Henry to confront. The loss of Arthur, a man who had been not just a parent but also a friend and a mentor, has left a gaping hole in their lives, and Alex is acutely aware of the fragility of Henry’s emotional state.   

Henry, conversely, seems completely engrossed in the impending launch of ALLYURE. His unwavering concentration has caused him to steer clear of conversations regarding Arthur, as if recognizing the loss would render it more real and difficult to endure. It appears he is hesitant to face his sorrow, perceiving the entire emotional journey as an unwarranted drain on his time and resources.  

Instead, he devotes all his waking moments to ALLYURE, carefully curating each article and scrutinizing numerous cover stories before arriving at a final choice. He now spends increased time secluded in the COO cabin, as though he has erected barriers against anyone attempting to connect with him or encourage him to confront his feelings.   

Despite Alex’s persistent recommendations to delegate some tasks to Shaan or his newly formed team, Henry maintains that he cannot afford any mistakes or alterations, as this project carries too much importance.  

As the days pass, Alex notices a shift in their interactions as well. At work, what once felt like a partnership built on camaraderie and shared experiences has transformed into a more formal tone, almost clinical in its execution. It feels as if Henry is retreating into himself, relying on Alex solely for work-related matters, as if the emotional connection they once shared has been put on hold, waiting for a more convenient time to resurface.   

They seldom share lunch anymore, a ritual that had once been a source of comfort and connection. In fact, Alex has not seen Henry eat in what feels like ages, a troubling sign that underscores the depth of Henry’s preoccupation.   

Instead, Alex finds Henry, sipping more Earl Grey tea during their meetings, the familiar aroma a small comfort amidst the tension that has settled between them. Each time he proposes a break, a moment to step away from the relentless grind of work, Henry dismisses the idea with a wave of his hand, pushing onward as if the act of pausing would unravel the fragile thread of control he clings to. Alex watches as Henry buries himself deeper into spreadsheets and presentations, the flicker of exhaustion in his eyes a stark contrast to the vibrant man he once was.   

“Give it some time, Alex,” June advises during a call while Alex is on his lunch break. Nowadays, Alex spends his lunch hour alone in the office cafeteria, munching on a salad while chatting with June.  

“But it’s heartbreaking to see him like this, bug. It feels like he’s slowly shutting down, and I don’t want him to shut me out,” Alex expresses.  

“Alex! Sometimes the best way to support someone is just to be there for them. He’s grieving in his own way.”  

“Is he really? It seems like he’s tucked his feelings away and is solely focused on the project. He’s distancing himself not just from me, but from his family too. Even Percy. He hasn’t been going home lately.”  

“Well, have you asked him why?”  

“I did, bug. He said he doesn’t want to talk about it. He prefers to stay here at the office. The magazine is his singular goal now. Even though Catherine, June, and Philip are back in their mansion on the Upper East Side, he doesn't bother going back to the mansion.” 

“Alex, this is a really tough time for Henry. He has lost a parent and a mentor. Right now, he’s pouring himself into that magazine, but maybe that’s because he misses his father. It could be his way of coping with the loss.”  

“I’m not so sure, bug. I wish he would talk to me like he used to.”  

“Alex, my heart goes out to you. I can’t even imagine how hard it is for you, to see him like this,” June says with empathy.  

Alex takes a pause to fondly recall the overwhelming happiness that washed over him the moment Henry first asked him to be his boyfriend.  

Each time Henry graced him with that enchanting smile, Alex’s heart fluttered as if it were swaying to a beautiful tune. Amid a bustling crowd, he got habituated to find peace in the way Henry’s eyes searched for him, and when their glances met, a bubble got created where only they exist, untouched by the chaos around them. The gentle brush of Henry’s lips against his own was a sensation that never lost its allure, no matter how often they shared that tender moment. A warm glow emanated from within him whenever Henry was close, a unique light that only he could spark.   

Henry possessed a remarkable talent for unraveling Alex, layer by layer, and then tenderly piecing him back together, restoring his sense of completeness. In the cherished moments of their lovemaking, nothing else held significance; it was just the two of them, completely absorbed in one another.  

Alex feels an intense longing for their closeness and those intimate exchanges; the sheer romance of it all . Through every thought, Alex becomes more and more sure that his love for Henry runs far deeper than mere words can convey.  

He misses the desire in Henry’s eyes and the touch of his fingers on his skin. He misses them smiling into their shared kisses. He misses Henry’s warm breath on his face. He misses it all!   

Alex exhales deeply and adds, “I guess the timing’s never right for us. We were supposed to be in Paris last weekend, but I had to cancel everything, even telling him how I feel. Maybe I’ll never get the chance.”  

“ Little bit, don’t think like that. Have faith in what you both share. I’m sure you’ll find your way back to each other. And I know you’re too stubborn to let this go.”

Alex is not typically a stubborn individual, but he’s a rational one. However, when it comes to Henry, he finds himself unwavering, unwilling to relinquish either him or the bond they share. The connection he has cultivated with Henry is unlike anything he has ever experienced, and he never anticipated that such a relationship could blossom. 

The whole office is aware that the COO and the legal head are dating each other, and that, they maintain a professional distance during work hours, owing to their individual commitments. But no one knows how they sneak out at times, seeking refuge in vacant meeting rooms or the CEO’s office, where stolen kisses and tender caresses abound. 

It is really astonishing how he can never get enough of Henry; not only because of his Prince Charming like good looks but also because he is brave, intellect and generous. Alex vows that whatever it is, he can’t make the choice of letting Henry go, especially now, when Henry is battling an irreparable loss. 

“Alex, are you there?” June asks, sensing the long pause. 

“Yes, I’m here. And yes, I’m not going anywhere. Even if Henry tries to push me away,” Alex replies with a gentle smile. “Thanks, bug, for the reminder.”  

“Always! Now get back to work and let me finish my article. The Sun is on my back for this one.”  

“Okay, wish you luck for that, bug. Love you,” Alex says as he disconnects the call.  

A few weeks later, as the magazine launch date approaches, Henry finds himself in a bit of a pickle. The excitement of the impending debut is palpable, but so is the pressure. He needs to nail down the cover story for their first issue, a decision that could set the tone for ALLYURE’s future. Yet, his mind is swirling with ideas that just won’t settle, each one vying for attention like a cacophony of voices in his head.  

In a moment of clarity, he decides to enlist Alex’s help, knowing that his perspective often brings the clarity he desperately needs. Once Alex steps into his office, Henry lays out his thoughts, his voice tinged with frustration.  

“Alex, I’m at a standstill here. My brain feels like it’s in a blender! I’ve narrowed it down to two incredible icons: Paul Roberts, the Hollywood superstar who’s made a name for himself over two decades, and Rafael Luna, your mentor, who’s built a legal powerhouse in Texas, championing immigrant and queer rights with a track record of landmark cases.”  

Alex raises an eyebrow, leaning against the doorframe with a casual confidence that belies the tension in the air.  

“Seriously, Hen? You know I’m always going to lean towards Luna. But you’ve got to think about what will draw in readers for ALLYURE’s first issue. We need those numbers to keep this thing alive. I say go with Paul.”  

Henry nods, acknowledging the truth in Alex’s words.  

“True, but both stories are so compelling. Rafael’s journey is a hidden gem, and I feel like it deserves the spotlight. Irrespective of his own struggle as queer, he has managed to build a strong support system for people who actually need it. I feel that’s quite a powerhouse story. I also can’t help but think Dad would have backed that choice if he were here.”  

Alex nods his head and chuckles. “Did you really need to see my face to come to that conclusion, H?” he replies, a hint of irritation in his voice. “Or do you just love putting me in a position where I can’t choose?”  

Henry rises from his chair, closing the distance between them until there’s barely any space left. He leans in, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper, “Well, it was your opinion that guided me, wasn’t it, Alex? And your gorgeous face is always an incentive ; always finding a way of making things clearer for me, love .”  

Alex can never fully grasp how much he had been craving for this moment until it unfolded before him. Hearing Henry call him ‘love’ after what felt like an eternity, has suddenly tapped into his dormant, ignored feelings. The simple sound of that word sent waves of warmth through him, leaving him breathless and weak in the knees.  

Yet, he tries to steady himself, placing a hand on Henry’s chest, feeling the rapid beat of his heart, which only intensifies his emotions further.  

“Hold on, with whatever thoughts you’re brewing, H. I want to talk about us.”  

Henry smiles, an all-knowing one, as if he revels in the hold he has over Alex.  

Even though Alex is taller, Henry has a way of making Alex feel diminutive, vulnerable and completely enthralled. He fails to tear his glance away from Henry as he senses him gently taking his hand from his chest, intertwining their fingers and bringing their joined hands behind Alex’s back. With a gentle tug, he closes the distance between them, their noses nearly brushing, breaths mingling in the air. 

“Tell me, love . What’s on your mind?” Henry asks softly, his other hand cradling Alex’s face, his lips grazing his cheek.  

“Fuckin’ hell, H, you’re making it hard for me to think straight. Can we…,” Alex exhales, his words trailing off.  

“Yes. But first, let me savor those lips. It feels like ages since I’ve had you like this ,” Henry murmurs, his breath growing heavier.  

And in that electrifying moment, Alex gives in completely with a nod, craving the connection just as fiercely, if not more. As he acknowledges Alex’s subtle nod, Henry seizes Alex’s lower lip, urging him to part his lips, deepening their kiss with an intensity that sends blood coursing down Alex’s spine and significant nerves.  

Yes, Alex is helpless, needy and a complete sucker for this kinda rush; a rush only Henry can give.    

Alex’s other hand instinctively finds its way to Henry’s waist, gripping him tightly, a silent vow that he won’t let go, while he registers Henry’s grip getting tighter on his fingers behind his back, the intensity in them palpable.  

As their kisses ignite with fervor, Henry begins to peel away Alex’s layers, the atmosphere thick with unexpressed longing. Alex feels the tension that has simmered for days, a potent mix of desire and anticipation, as he grabs the corners of the desk for support. 

Henry’s hands roam over his skin, fervent kisses mapping out his chest, collarbone, and the defined lines of his abdomen, each touch, a reminder of how deeply Henry has missed him.  

With every kiss comes a teasing bite on Alex’s skin, sending waves of pleasure through him, eliciting the most deliciously sinful moans.  

“ Alexander , you shouldn’t be making those noises...  it’s driving me insane ,” Henry whispers as his fingers tease Alex’s left nipple.  

He plants soft kisses along Alex’s waist and then glides his tongue upwards, making his way to the nipple. He licks on it and tugs at the skin there, which almost pushes Alex to the brink.  

“ Baby, please. ...,” Alex moans, as he glides his finger in Henry’s soft golden hair.  

This man is gonna be the death of me, someday! Alex thinks, as he tries to control his pace to reach his peak.  

Alex undulates in a tormenting blend of pain and pleasure as Henry adorns him with delicate, teasing bites. He anchors himself, further, in the support of the desk on which Henry works, clutching the corners, while he lets Henry take whatever he needs to.  

He was never not in awe of Henry’s lovemaking skills, yet tonight, there is an undeniable shift; a fervor that feels long-awaited and intoxicatingly deep. The tender skin of his throat, the point just above his left nipple, and the right curve of his waist; each imprint Henry creates on these spots is a sultry murmur, a silent declaration of the love that entwines them, a craving that seems to stretch into infinity.  

In this ephemeral instant, Alex's sole desire is to experience the intoxicating presence of Henry deep in him, even if it’s just for one final time. Doubts swirl in his mind; could this, merely, be the culmination of their long, aching desire, or a last rendezvous before Henry slips back into the shadows of silence? But he chooses to not dwell in it, intending to give in wholly to the carnal desire for Henry.  

“Baby, I need you in me… please…” Alex breathes out, his voice thick with longing.  

Henry hesitates, as if he hadn’t been anticipating those words. But, after a few moments, like the passionate lover that he is, he leans in, capturing Alex’s lips with his own, a smile playing on his face as he acknowledges the unspoken plea.  

Soon, Alex finds himself sprawled on the plush rug, his head resting against a soft cushion from the cabin’s couch, as Henry positions himself above him, nestled in the intimate space between his legs. 

The clock ticks toward midnight, granting them the luxury of solitude; the office is deserted, and no one dares to intrude upon the COO’s sanctuary at this hour.  

Alex watches as Henry undresses; his fingers caressing Alex’s skin as he strips off an item of his clothing, as if he misses the sensation of Alex’s skin on his fingertips, even if it is for a microsecond. He fumbles with his belt, and Alex can’t help but intervene.  

“Can you hurry?” Alex whispers, his voice laced with urgency as he helps slide the belt from Henry’s slender waist. It may be small, but only Alex knows the power that lies beneath that waist.  

“So desperate, love?” Henry chuckles, while he gets rid of his pants.  

“Never not desperate for you...,” Alex breathes out.  

Henry bites his lower lip as his gaze lingers on him, as he lowers himself to kiss Alex once more, their bodies pressing together with Henry’s throbbing cock brushing against Alex’s. The sensation is exhilarating, and Alex senses he may lose his composure before experiencing the fullness of Henry inside of him. The heat radiating between them feels electric, igniting every nerve ending in Alex. He can hardly contain the rush of emotions surging through him, a mix of desire, anticipation, and an overwhelming sense of connection.  

Henry then softly murmurs, “I adore the way you fit against me, love . This surpasses anything I have ever experienced. And it's the best fuckin’ feeling ever! ” 

Alex almost smiles as he acknowledges the remark from Henry. Henry's voice is low, and husky and the intimacy of the moment wraps around him like a warm blanket, making everything shrivel to nothing. Henry's breath is warm against Alex’s skin as he gently nibbles on Alex’s ear, eliciting a soft gasp from him, carrying the evidence of his longing for Henry. 

Henry's breathing hitches as he registers Alex’s every reaction. With a sudden urgency, Henry captures Alex’s lips in another passionate kiss, their mouths moving in perfect harmony. The kiss deepens, filled with a fervor and Alex feels himself melting into Henry, every kiss bringing him close to the brink. Their bodies mold together, a perfect fit, as if they were always meant to stay like this.  

As Henry tries to take out his bottle of lube and condoms, Alex stops him.  

“Just the condoms,” Alex breathes out, “and make it fast, please !”  

Henry’s almost surprised at Alex’s remark but decides to still validate their situation.  

“Alex, what do you mean?” 

“The condoms only, babe …” 

“But…,” and then it hits Henry. “Did you, like... open yourself up… or... am I assuming?” Henry asks, his face in a half smirk, amused.  

Alex almost loses himself in thoughts, contemplating whether to tell Henry how much he missed his touch or feeling his fullness inside of him. Hell, he almost gave up on the possibility of even feeling Henry like this, again! Yet every night, while lying alone in his bed and yearning for him, he tried to guide his fingers to open himself up, imagining that those are Henry’s elegant and skillful fingers, opening him up for him, only him!  

Henry asks again, “Alex...?” 

Alex, eventually, nods as he murmurs, “ It’s for you. Always… for you. ”  

There is a certain bittersweetness in the air as he reveals to Henry the profound ache his body has felt in their weeks of separation. Yet, he carries no shame; he’s aware that he deserves this deep and essential bond with Henry. Every time they make love; he sees the undeniable truth mirrored in Henry’s gaze. His heart longs to convey the magnitude of his emotions, to articulate the immense importance Henry holds in his life, but the words linger just beyond his reach, held back by a hesitant tongue. 

“Fuck… that’s incredibly hot. You’re truly unbelievable, Alexander ,” Henry remarks before leaning in to kiss him once more. 

And Alex succumbs to the warmth of Henry's kiss, losing himself entirely in the moment. The warmth radiating from Henry's skin against his own, the captivating cerulean eyes that hold his gaze unwaveringly, and those tender, slightly parted lips that whisper his name as Henry pummels his rock hard cock deep within him; it all feels achingly familiar, yet each time Alex encounters this bliss, it ignites a fresh wave of exhilaration, anew!  

Next day, as the first light of day emerges, Alex awakens to discover himself on the floor rug, his head propped on a couch cushion. A light blanket drapes over him, shielding his bare body, yet Henry is nowhere to be found. Beside him lies another cushion, suggesting that someone had occupied it during the night.   

Then, his mind throws him the memory from last night, where Henry fucked him gently, taking his time while Alex savored feeling him inside, as he longed for. He smirks as he can never get over that all-encompassing feeling.    

He finds his clothes scattered nearby, but Henry’s clothes are gone. In a state of utter panic, he hastily dresses himself and exits the COO’s office, heading towards the nearest men’s restroom, hoping he can catch hold of Henry and have the intended talk. However, upon checking the stalls, he finds them all vacant.   

Gazing into the mirror, he internally chastises himself, thinking, “ Alex, you absolute fool! ”  

As he exits the headquarters’ building, his phone vibrates with a text message.  

[5:45 AM] Left for home, Alex. Thanks for your help, last night.    

Alex internalizes, what is going on with you, Henry? Has our relationship truly diminished to this? There’s no dialogue, merely physical intimacy followed by a perfunctory expression of gratitude, as if it were a mere casual encounter.  

Then, a sudden realization hits him, which disturbs him further. Did Henry ever genuinely value him or their relationship? Or has he merely viewed Alex as a refuge to escape his daily anxieties? Was he just a means to calm his frayed nerves because the world seemed too burdensome to bear?  

Alex had held steadfast to the belief, or perhaps it was simply a fanciful illusion, that he and Henry were cultivating a bond of remarkable depth; a connection robust enough to endure the fiercest of tempests and tumultuous of upheavals.  

Last night, he wanted to address his concerns with Henry, to articulate his anxieties as the one who genuinely cherished and had faith in Henry’s intentions and actions.  

But, like a starry-eyed dreamer, Alex gave in to the temptation Henry always presented, daring to hope that he might wake up to Henry, by his side, when dawn's gentle light emerged. And then, he could talk to him, like boyfriends generally do!  

But he left!   

Henry has acted in a similar manner before, but it was accompanied by a plausible rationale. This time, it lacks any semblance of justification. His behavior reeks of selfishness, a blatant disregard for Alex's feelings. He had been spending nights in the office for weeks, and the one time he chose to break that pattern was the morning after their intimate night together.   

What could possibly justify this, if not a desire to evade confrontation? Or does he simply think Alex is a fool?    

In a whirlwind of confusion and anger, Alex resolves to send him a text.  

[6:30 AM] Henry, I’m... like... so done with you. You’re behaving like a total asshole   

After fifteen minutes, Alex’s phone buzzes with a call from Henry.  

“Alex, what did you mean by that? What do you want?”   

“You, H. I want you. Why won’t you tell me what’s wrong with you?”  

There’s a brief silence before the answer comes, “It’s nothing, Alex. I’m just really caught up with the launch. Grandpa keeps reminding me that the deadline is creeping up on us, and honestly, I don’t think we’re ready.”  

“That’s not what I’m trying to say, Henry. I’m referring to us. You’ve been distant. Did I do something wrong?”  

“No, you didn’t do anything wrong, Alex.”  

“I seriously doubt that. You can tell me, Hen. I promise it wasn't intentional. I’m sorry.”  

Henry pauses, the silence between them thick and suffocating before he finally responds, “Alex, please! You haven’t done anything wrong. It’s me who needs to apologize. I let everything get out of hand between us last night. I was too scared to face you this morning, so I just left. I really regret that, Alex.”  

“You thanked me before, and now you’re saying sorry? I’m so fuckin’ confused. What do you really want, Hen?”  

“I don’t know what I want. Okay, Alex! Does that answer your question?” Henry's voice crackles through the phone, tinged with a rising pitch that betrays his turmoil, a chaotic blend of confusion, regret, and guilt swirling within him.  

Alex stands frozen, the weight of Henry’s tone hanging heavy in the air, silencing any words that might spill forth, fearing the consequences of a misstep.  

Henry's voice quakes, a fragile murmur piercing the suffocating silence.   

"I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have snapped at you, Alex. I know I’m making this harder for you, but I can’t find the words to explain my actions. That’s why I tried to apologize earlier. I thought it would be wise to keep these raging storms of feelings at bay for now; they have a way of pulling me under. I can’t afford to lose my grip right now."  

“Oh, so am I overwhelming you?” 

A heavy silence lingers on the other end, shattered only by a pained sigh escaping Henry's lips. 

“Hen, what happened between us last night wasn’t the first time. We’re in a relationship, for god’s sake. Why can’t you talk to me, Hen? We always talked about stuff before.”  

“I know, Alex. But I’m not ready to talk about anything right now, like I said.”  

Alex takes a deep, trembling breath as the weight of Henry's words hits him like a heavy wave. Henry's current obstinacy feels like an insurmountable challenge, a daunting peak that he doubts he can conquer. All he desires is to break down the walls that have formed between them, to draw Henry near, to be the unwavering support in the chaos, and to softly vow a loyalty that could endure any trial life throws at them.  

Henry has always been an enigma to Alex, but now he feels like an intricate labyrinth, his pieces worn and shackled by sorrow, regret, and a paralyzing uncertainty. Alex can sense the reasons behind Henry’s reluctance to bare his soul, yet a restless urgency churns within him. He can’t turn his back on Henry, not now, when their lives are so deeply entwined.   

It’s a formidable challenge, yet when he gazes at Henry’s profile picture on his screen, that striking face, that exquisite form, and that boundless heart, Alex feels an irresistible pull, a spark of life igniting within him. Challenges have never daunted him; they have always fueled his fire.   

A smirk dances on Alex’s lips, a silent promise of resolve.  

“Alex, are you there?”  

“Yes, I’m here.”  

“I don’t know if you heard what I said. I was asking if you want to end things between us. I know I’m being difficult right now, not that my circumstances have been kind. But I’ll understand if you want to break up.”  

“Oh, my goodness, H! Are you out of your mind? Don’t you see how deeply I care for you? Yes, you’re driving me insane. But this is also a part of you. Might not be as adorable or desirable as the rest of you, but it is still you. I’m not going anywhere.”  

“Alex, but what I did was cruel. And it sent you on a spiral. It wasn’t right on my part to put you through it.”  

“And you apologized for it. So, it’s all good. Now, let’s look ahead. I’ll see you on Monday.”  

Henry lets out a brief, incredulous laugh, as if he can’t believe Alex’s calmness.   

“Is it really that easy for you, Alex?”   

“Well, it’s you, Henry,” Alex breathes out, wrestling with the overwhelming desire to reveal that he won't abandon him, especially not now, when he’s acutely aware of how desperately Henry needs him.  

“Alex, I’m scared of who I’ve become lately. My priorities are all over the place. I’m really sorry.”  

“It’s okay, Hen, but don’t shut me out,” Alex replies, taking a moment to gather his thoughts. “Let’s talk on Monday.”  

Henry whispers a soft okay before hanging up, and Alex feels a solitary tear trace a path down his cheek as he closes his eyes, allowing the weight of the moment to settle over him like a heavy blanket. He understands the necessity of being strong for Henry, who is ensnared in the throes of profound suffering from the chaos of recent years; struggle of lost dreams and passions, and an unrelenting grief cropping from a very personal loss, that seems to have woven itself into the very fabric of his being. 

It’s as if that torment is overflowing, spilling out in waves that crash against the shores of their relationship, driving him to push away those who love him most. Alex can almost feel the distance growing, a chasm carved by Henry's pain, and it terrifies him. He longs to reach out, to bridge that gap, but he knows that sometimes the hardest thing to do is to simply stand by and let someone else navigate their own storm.  

Still, Alex makes a silent promise to nurture greater patience and understanding, fully aware of the burden they both carry. He realizes that love is not always about fixing things; sometimes, it’s about being present, about holding space for the other person’s grief without trying to erase it.   

He resolves to be the steady hand that Henry can hold on, the voice that reminds him he is not alone, even when he feels like he is drowning in his own sorrow.   

As he wipes away the lone tear, Alex takes a deep breath, grounding himself in the reality of their situation. He thinks of the moments they’ve shared and those memories flicker like distant stars, reminding him of the light that still exists, even in the darkest of times. He knows that healing is not a linear path; it is a winding road filled with setbacks and breakthroughs, moments of clarity interspersed with confusion.   

But he is committed to walking that road alongside Henry, to be the unwavering support that he needs, even when it feels like the world is closing in around them. With renewed determination, Alex opens his eyes, the tear now a symbol of his resolve rather than his sorrow.   

He will be there for Henry, through the chaos and the calm, ready to face whatever comes next, hand in hand, heart to heart.  

Chapter Text

The long-awaited day of the launch has finally arrived, a moment that has been meticulously planned and eagerly anticipated for months. After countless hours of preparation, a stunning venue featuring a rooftop terrace has been secured, offering breathtaking views of the city skyline that will surely leave a lasting impression on all attendees. The atmosphere is charged with anticipation, as a carefully crafted press release has been prepared to invite prominent journalists and influential bloggers from various media outlets, ensuring that the event garners the attention it deserves.   

Adding to the excitement, Beatrice and her talented band have graciously offered to perform at the launch event. Their music promises to infuse the evening with an elegant touch of sophistication, perfectly complementing the distinctive Hanover-Stuart flair that has become synonymous with the brand. The melodies will weave through the air, creating an enchanting backdrop for the gathering and elevating the overall experience for everyone present.   

Henry, the clear architect of this ambitious endeavor, is brimming with excitement as he approaches this pivotal milestone. He has long awaited this day, dedicating himself wholeheartedly to every aspect of the launch. The fruits of his labor and unwavering commitment are now within his grasp, making this moment truly extraordinary.   

As he pauses to take in the surroundings, he is overwhelmed with gratitude for all those who have supported him throughout this journey, eagerly anticipating the opportunity to celebrate this significant occasion with his guests. The atmosphere is rich with possibilities, and Henry recognizes that this launch is not merely an event; it marks the beginning of a new era for their publishing company, filled with promise and potential, as Arthur’s vision finally comes to fruition.  

Catherine’s hand on his shoulders brings him out of his thoughts. She says, “He’s beaming at you, Henry. He’s watching how wonderfully you have brought his vision to life. You have always been our pride, son.”  

“Mom, thank you for saying that. Wish he could see all this in person. But I can feel him watching us, honestly.”  

Catherine nods, as she leans and drops a little peck on Henry’s cheek. Then, seeing Alex approach them, she says, “Now, it is up to you, boys. Hoping that father doesn’t create any more obstacles for you.”  

“Even if he does, we’ll see it through,” Alex adds confidently, as he smiles towards Catherine, while placing his hand on Henry’s back.  

“I have no doubt about that, Alex. I’m confident that you both can sway his opinion on anything at this moment. Your determination is evident.”  

“Well, we try, Catherine, you know,” as he glides his hand slowly down Henry’s hand and interlaces his fingers in his.  

Catherine continues, “I remember how shocked he was when he found out you two were together. He really gave me and Arthur an earful. But, Arthur, as usual, made a quip about it, something along the lines of not needing to search for the perfect partner for your children, since, apparently, my father didn’t have to deal with that either.”  

Alex chuckles as he glances at Henry with absolute adoration in his eyes, “Yeah, Arthur was just so effervescent. And I see so much of him around me, Catherine.”  

Catherine smiles, tenderly patting Alex’s cheeks, recognizing the warmth and happiness that emanates from him, despite everything, before stepping away.   

Alex then turns to Henry and asks, “So, how are you feeling, baby? A bit anxious?”  

“Yeah, but in a good way. Missing Dad a little more today but I’ll be okay. I know all eyes will be on me tonight.”  

“Yes, but that doesn’t mean you cannot be sad or miss Arthur. It’s fine to feel like that, as well.”  

“I know, Alex. Can you check in on Rafael, once? He needs to be here tonight, as he’s the face of our first issue. I couldn’t get hold of his assistant before I rushed here.”  

“Yes, he’ll be here in the evening. Don’t worry. I’ll reconfirm anyways.”  

“Seriously, what would I’ve done without you, love? I owe this to you fully,” Henry says, as he pulls in Alex for a hug.  

And Alex simply allows himself to sink into Henry’s embrace, wrapping himself in the familiar warmth that radiates from Henry. He feels a strong urge to express how he would do anything and everything to bring joy to Henry. After all, nothing is more important to him than seeing him smile.   

In this embrace, Alex realizes that his love for Henry is not just about grand gestures; it’s also about the quiet, everyday moments that build a life together. It’s about being there through the ups and downs, sharing dreams and fears, and supporting each other unconditionally.   

Because he truly loves Henry, unconditionally and on purpose.   

Upon returning to the office, Alex consults with Rafael’s assistant regarding the status of his flight and itinerary for the upcoming trip to New York. The assistant verifies that he is currently on his flight to New York, which fills Alex with a sense of relief. He immediately texts Henry confirming Luna’s arrival to which Henry responds with a winky-face and a red heart emoji.   

Alex grins as suddenly a special thought hits him.    

Tonight, he wants to do something special for Henry, a gesture that would not only celebrate their relationship but also acknowledge the progress they’ve made in their relationship. Over the past few weeks, Henry has confided in him more than before and they are in better sync with each other. This fills Alex with a sense of optimism about their future together.   

As he sits at his desk, Alex begins to brainstorm ideas. He knows that grand gestures are not necessary; what matters most is the thought and sincerity behind the gesture. After some contemplation, he decides to get a classic bouquet of white carnations for Henry. These flowers, celebrated for their grace and the symbolism of pure love and admiration, resonate profoundly with the connection he shares with Henry. The choice feels right; it reflects the purity of his feelings and has been their ‘love language’ from the very start.   

Once the flowers are delivered, Alex takes a moment to compose a thoughtful note to accompany the bouquet. He carefully chooses his words, wanting to convey not just his best wishes but also his unwavering love and belief in his boyfriend. The note reads:  

Baby,    

I can’t express enough how much your brilliance inspires me. Your courage and strength are truly remarkable.    

But what stands out the most is your incredible heart, always so generous and thoughtful. I feel so lucky to share a piece of it, while you hold all of mine!  

I am so proud of everything you’ve achieved, and I hope this wave of success keeps lifting you higher.    

Remember, I’ll always be right here, cheering you on and supporting you through any challenges that come your way.       

te amo ❤️ 

Alex   

Alex finds himself torn, contemplating whether to erase those last two very significant words from the note, the ones he wrote before he signed his name. He never really got the chance to verbally express to Henry, yet deep within, he senses that Henry already knows. Hopefully.    

With a gentle resolve, he opens the last drawer of his work desk and retrieves a small box. As he lifts the lid, his fingers glide over the exquisite gold-silver cufflinks, each adorned with their intertwined initials, H&A . He had planned on giving these to Henry in Paris, when he would finally confess the depth of his love.   

But perhaps tonight, after the event, will be the perfect time. He’ll just have to get Henry back to the headquarters building. A smile crosses his face as he contemplates his plan while carefully arranging the bouquet, the heartfelt note, and the box of cufflinks on Henry’s desk in the COO’s cabin, hoping to convey all that words alone cannot express.  

The launch of the magazine proves to be an outstanding success, generating significant excitement within the industry. The event has attracted a prominent guest list, featuring influential figures from various sectors, including fashion, media, and entertainment. The launch party is currently trending across major social media platforms under the #ALLYURE , with attendees sharing live updates, glamorous photos, and enthusiastic posts that capture the essence of the evening.  

The atmosphere is fully charged up with laughter, clinking glasses, and the soft hum of conversation, as guests mingle and celebrate this remarkable milestone. Several of Rafael’s former clients, now esteemed figures in Manhattan, have also contributed to the heightened buzz surrounding the event. Their presence not only adds prestige to the event but also serves as a testament to Rafael’s influence and the magazine’s potential impact on the industry. As the night unfolds, the excitement is palpable, with many speculating about the magazine’s future and the innovative content it promises to deliver.  

As Alex enters the party, impeccably dressed in custom Versace, he feels a surge of confidence. The fabric hugs his frame perfectly, and the intricate details of his outfit reflect his keen sense of style. He scans the room, taking in the vibrant energy and the sea of well-dressed attendees.   

It’s then that he spots Henry, who is similarly attired in custom Versace. This unplanned coincidence delights Alex, as he appreciates the way they both don black suits while maintaining distinct styles. Alex has chosen to wear a sleek vest underneath his jacket, adding a modern twist to his ensemble, while Henry complements his suit with a classic white shirt and a black tie, exuding an ethereal charm that captivates those around him. The contrast between their outfits highlights their individual personalities; Alex’s boldness and Henry’s timeless elegance. 

Henry appears to be thoroughly engrossed in a conversation with another impressive gentleman, who stands almost at the same height as Henry. This man has dark hair and prominent jawlines, accentuated by a light stubble. He boasts an athletic physique, with shoulders that are perhaps even broader than Henry's. Despite his striking appearance, there is an unsettling quality about him that intrigues Alex, urging him to investigate further.  

“Henry, looking dapper, as usual,” Alex interjects, disrupting their dialog.  

“Alex, you look quite handsome as well,” Henry replies, noticing their matching outfits with a hint of satisfaction. After a moment's pause, he continues, “This is Rob… uh… Robert. He’s a fellow alumnus from Oxford, two years my senior. He owns Stratford Publishing House, one of the leading publishing houses in London.”  

Robert extends his hand towards Alex for a handshake and states, “Pleasure to make your acquaintance, Alex. I have heard a great deal about you from Henry. He was just telling me how your support and help has guided him during this journey. It surely is a challenge and believe me I never thought this could be a success. However, I’m delighted to have been proven wrong.”  

Alex refrains from shaking his hand, instead clasping his hands together beneath his chest. He adds, “Well, Robert… guess you never got to know Henry, for real. He’s truly brilliant and one of a kind.”  

“Indeed, as I mentioned, I am pleased to have been proven wrong. I can already see the potential of ALLYURE. In fact, GQ has already included it as one of the five magazine issues to watch out for this month, focusing on its promising articles and stories that have never been told before.”  

“Well, I never doubted this… or Henry. I thought you would be more confident of him since you were practically his senior at Oxford.”  

Henry observes that the conversation between Robert and Alex is intensifying, and not in a very positive way. He interjects, saying, “Alex, Robert is quite knowledgeable. He’s interested in doing something like what we’ve accomplished here, so he was inquiring about our approach and research. Plus, he’s a big admirer of Zahra’s work.”  

Alex responds, “That’s great! Looks like you’ll finally get to meet her today. She’ll be here shortly.”  

Robert adds, “Yes, I’m looking forward to that.”  

Alex nods towards Robert and turns to look at Henry, who seems to be already glaring at him. He decides to stop hovering around them as of now and says, “Alright, you two continue.” He then turns to Henry and adds, “I’m looking forward to your speech, H. Best of luck with it.”  

As the night drags on, Alex finds himself caught up in some lighthearted ribbing with Zahra and Percy, their playful jabs and shared laughter momentarily distracting him from the growing pit of unease in his stomach. But no matter how much fun they’re having, his eyes are glued to Henry, who’s across the room, deep in a lively chat with Robert.   

It’s like Robert has glued himself to Henry’s side, and Henry is practically starstruck by him. Just great because this only adds fuel to the fire of Alex’s agitation. After a while, his jaw literally drops as he observes Robert adjusting Henry’s tie, and Henry just laughing like a lovesick puppy. Oh, for crying out loud! I might just have to take this guy out, Alex thinks, downing a sip of whiskey he swore he wouldn’t touch tonight.   

Then, he spots a media rep swooping in to chat with Robert, and Henry is hanging on every word like it’s the gospel, completely oblivious to the judgmental stares from the other guests. Alright! I need to intervene before this gets out of hand, Alex thinks again. After all, Henry is his boyfriend, not Robert’s. But then he remembers the glaring eyes Henry shot him earlier and decides to stay put where he’s standing right now. Tonight is not the day for creating a scene and Alex, obviously, would be the last person to create one.  

It's infuriating that he's feeling this way. He’ll never accept this out loud but he’s jealous and this is a first for him. He presumed that he’s not the kind of person who is clingy, or is he? Or is he only like that when it comes to Henry? What is it about Robert being so close to Henry that’s eating away at him?    

Maybe that’s how you feel when you love someone unconditionally, Alex finally concludes.   

Meanwhile, Beatrice and her crew have taken the stage, their energy electrifying the room. With a flourish, they launch into a performance that leaves the crowd spellbound, their voices harmonizing beautifully as they weave a tapestry of sound that captivates everyone present. The audience is enraptured, clapping and cheering, momentarily pulling Alex’s attention away from Henry and Robert.    

But as the final notes of Beatrice’s song linger in the air, Alex’s gaze inevitably drifts back to Henry. Soon after, it’s Henry’s turn to shine. He steps up for his speech and the big reveal of the magazine cover, and Alex can’t tear his eyes away as Henry strides confidently to the podium, his posture exuding a mix of excitement and determination.  

Henry begins his address by emphasizing the significance of his passion project and its role as a voice for the queer community. He expresses the ambition of their publishing firm to be a pioneer in creating an inclusive environment within the industry through this magazine.  

“…. Before I unveil the cover, I want to dedicate this entire initiative to my late father, Mr. Arthur Fox. This was one of his dreams for our firm, which we achieved today. His spirit lives on within us, guiding our journey. I extend my gratitude to my grandfather, Mr. James Hanover-Stuart, and my family for their unwavering belief and support. Lastly, I must thank my boyfriend, confidante, and partner-in-crime, Mr. Alexander Gabriel Claremont-Diaz; I wouldn’t be here, standing on this podium, without you and your relentless support. Thank you!”   

The audience erupts in applause for Henry as he beams and gestures for Alex, Catherine, Beatrice, and Philip to join him at the podium. He also invites Rafael Luna to step up with them. Together, they pull back the curtains to reveal the cover - Rafael’s striking and confident visage as a lawyer, adorned with the magazine title ALLYURE in bold red retro fonts.  

Later that evening, Beatrice saunters over to Alex, a mischievous grin plastered on her face. “Well, well, well, looks like we’re inching closer to the day I can officially call you my brother-in-law, Alex. I was totally taken aback by how Henry poured his heart out. His words were just so genuine.”   

Alex chuckles, “Oh, Bea, he totally blindsided me too. I was practically glowing, feeling like the proudest partner ever. I know I might be jumping the gun here, but after all the ups and downs we’ve faced these last few months, today just feels special, in the best way possible.”   

He keeps to himself how Henry’s public declaration of him as his boyfriend feels like a grand announcement, a stunning signal to the world, especially to that handsome-smug-faced-white-man Robert, that Henry is all his.    

“Totally, Alex! I’m over the moon for you and Henry. You light up his life like nobody else. Robert could never bring Henry this level of happiness.”  

Alex looks taken aback as he asks, “Robert? Why would he?”  

Beatrice’s face turns a shade of regret, clearly wishing she could take back her words. She gives a reluctant nod.  

Alex does the math and gasps, “Fucking hell! Is he the ex? The one who cheated on Henry, multiple times?”  

Beatrice nods again and adds, “Okay, I might’ve spilled a little too much tea. But I stand by my words; Henry is happier with you. He may not be the best at expressing himself, but his vibe around you says it all.”   

“Fucking hell, Bea! That’s why I was getting obnoxious vibes from that guy.”  

“ Alex, stop! Henry is long over him. Do you doubt my brother?”  

“Oh God, never! After that declaration, I never could!”  

“Good for you, because I know he loves you. Perhaps in a way he hasn’t loved anyone before. He’s happy, despite what we faced in the past few months, and you have been a constant cause for that.”  

Alex lets out a deep breath and replies, “I’m happy too, but honestly, I’m a bit shocked. He’s being all polite and flirty with Robert, even after everything that guy put him through.”  

“Yeah, but Henry has always idolized that guy. He’s so wrapped up in his happiness with you that he’s forgotten the pain Robert caused him, perhaps. You’ve really helped him move on.”  

“Okay, that sounds reasonable. He did mention that he’s brainstorming some ideas with Robert for his publishing firm in London. So, that could be it. Anyway, I think it’s time I profess my love to him, and if he’s up for it, I’d love to take things to the next level.”  

“Next level, as in?”  

“Ask him to marry me?”  

“Oh my gosh, Alex! Why are you spilling this to me before telling him? I can’t handle this joy overload. I’ve always dreamed of this for you two. Are you out of your mind? My heart is bursting right now!”   

Alex chuckles and hands Beatrice a glass of water, “Bea, take a sip of this. I get your excitement. I’ve been plotting this for ages, I swear.”   

“I totally get it, Alex. Putting your heart on the line is terrifying. Even when you’re a hundred percent sure, it’s tough to find the guts. But… just a heads up, he’s been through some rough patches, and losing Dad has made it worse. So, if he tries to push you away, can you promise to stick around? Love him through his imperfections?”  

Alex is totally amazed that both his sister and Henry’s sister are on the same wavelength, like, how fabulous is that? Being surrounded by wise women.  

He gives Beatrice a knowing nod and a cheeky smile that screams he’s in the loop about ‘everything Henry’.  

Beatrice can’t help but say, “Looks like you two are just destined to be together.”  

As Beatrice weaves her way through the bustling crowd, Alex's eyes scan the sea of faces, desperately seeking Henry. A desperate longing surges within him, a fierce desire to seize Henry, to press him against the nearest wall, and drown him in a kiss that would make them forget the world around them. The speech really did it for him, honestly. But, also, he needs to express his pride in him; to tell him how much he admires his passion, his intelligence, and the way he lights up a room with his laughter.   

More than anything, he wants to confess his deep love, the kind that has been simmering beneath the surface, waiting for the right moment to boil over. From the moment he first laid eyes on Henry, he has been captivated, his heart racing at the memory of their first conversation, the way Henry’s eyes sparkled with mischief and warmth. Now, he’s ready to take their relationship to the next level, if Henry is on board. And oh, the anticipation of later when Henry discovers the handwritten note back at the office - well, that can wait!    

But as he scans the crowd, his heart sinks. Henry seems to be missing, and a wave of disappointment washes over him. He pulls out his phone, fingers trembling slightly as he types a quick message, hoping to catch Henry before he slips away.  

[11:40 PM] H, where are you? I was hoping to see you before the night ends. I miss you. 

He hits send and watches the screen, willing it to light up with a response. It doesn’t. He decides to go look for Henry in the parking lot and as he makes his way towards it, he worries that Henry might’ve already left, knowing Henry tends to avoid lingering at social events. The thought gnaws at him, a tight knot of anxiety forming in his stomach, as he had a different plan for him, for them.  

Then, in that very moment, his gaze falls upon a sight that wrecks him to the core.  

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥  

Alex’s heart feels like it’s imploding, tears threatening to spill over from his eyes. He has never felt this vulnerable, this exposed. The last time he had shed tears like this was ages ago, after a crushing loss in a lacrosse match against their fiercest rivals back in high school. June had helped him see the absurdity of shedding tears over a game, but tonight, its different; its real and not a game, at least not for Alex. What he witnessed in the parking lot was beyond comprehension.  

There was Henry, leaning casually against a sleek black car, but he wasn’t alone. A tall figure stood beside him, their laughter echoing like a mocking reminder of what he was about to lose. The sight pierced through him, a sharp pain radiating from his chest. Henry’s smile was vibrant, alive, and the way the other person leaned into him, their bodies close, made it painfully clear they were sharing a special moment. But Henry’s face lacked the usual warmth, a warmth which Alex always felt when he smiled at him. Yet he couldn’t deny the playful energy that radiated from Henry in that moment. While he was with someone, someone who wasn’t him.  

Alex stood there, paralyzed, as the stranger’s hand brushed against Henry’s arm making its way to his face, their connection intimate and familiar. It was as if he was watching a scene from a movie, one where he was not the protagonist but merely a ghost haunting the edges of a life, he once thought he could be a part of. The laughter that spilled from Henry’s lips was like music, but to Alex, it was a cruel symphony, each note a reminder of the joy he had once shared with Henry.  

And then, the worst part; the man leaned in, and kissed Henry and that moment felt like a blow, as if a dagger had been put through his heart. The world around him blurred, the colors fading into a dull gray as the reality of the moment sank in. It was a kiss that spoke of intimacy and somehow, the warmth of their connection was palpable, and Alex felt the chill of isolation wrap around him like a suffocating blanket.   

Then another blow hit him harder as he realized the man kissing Henry was none other than Robert, Henry's ex-boyfriend. Unable to bear the sight any longer, Alex turned away, desperate to escape to his Jeep. Each step felt heavy, as if he were wading through molasses, the weight of his heartache dragging him down. He fumbled for his keys, his hands trembling as he tried to unlock the door.  

Now, as Alex sits alone in his jeep, on the side of a desolate road, his heart is shattered into a million pieces. The ache is unbearable, a torment that eclipses all others he has endured so far in life. Confusion swirls within him, leaving him adrift in a sea of disbelief. How could Henry do this to him? What did he ever do to deserve this? Was he not enough for Henry, or perhaps, too much?   

He needs to ask Henry these questions yet the thought of confronting him feels insurmountable; he can’t bear to hear any justifications right now. All he craves is solitude, a moment to gather his scattered thoughts. He suddenly remembers the bouquet, the note penned with care, the cufflinks nestled in their box, he left on Henry’s desk.   

A bitter laugh escapes him, mocking his own naivety in believing that these tokens could help him convey his love towards this singular man. The realization pierces through his already shattered heart like a knife dipped in toxin, and he knows he must ensure Henry never lays eyes on those items.  

He holds the steering wheel of his Jeep tightly, a sense of purpose filling him as he drives through the streets of Brooklyn, now a maze of memories that feel more like a cage than a sanctuary. The city that once welcomed him with its lively spirit now serves as a painful reminder of all he has lost, its once-vibrant hues faded under the heaviness of his sorrow. He understands he must hide his true feelings from Henry, longing only to escape to the sunlit fields of Texas, where the air is fresh and the weight on his heart feels a little lighter.  

As he enters the office, the bright fluorescent lights flicker overhead, reflecting the chaos inside him. He tidies up Henry’s desk, each item a painful reminder of the words he wished he could have shared. With a sense of urgency, he checks his phone. When he finally secures a seat on the 5 AM flight back to Texas, the confirmation email feels like a delicate lifeline, a small spark of hope in a world that feels heavy and dark.   

With a heart full of sadness, he drives toward the airport, each mile a quiet goodbye to the life he once loved. The Brooklyn skyline fades in his rearview mirror, a bittersweet outline of dreams now broken, like sandcastles washed away by the tide. Tears threaten to fall as he navigates the familiar streets, the weight of his heartache pulling him down like an anchor. He longs for the comfort of home, the warmth of his parents' embrace, and the freedom of open spaces. Yet, as the airport comes into view, he struggles with the painful truth that even the warmth of Texas might not mend the deep wounds in his heart.  

Back in Austin, Alex makes the painful decision to resign from Hanover-Stuart Publishing. It feels as if he’s slamming shut the final portal that might have led him back to Henry; a thought he desperately tries to banish from his mind. A relentless ache throbs in his skull, a cruel reminder that his heart, now a hollow shell, continues to beat only out of sheer obligation, haunted by the gaping void where Henry once resided.   

He types out his resignation email to James, the words feeling like a final farewell to a chapter of his life. Moments later, Alicia reaches out, eager to arrange a last conversation with James. During their video call, James can’t help but notice the stark absence of the vibrant spirit that once defined Alex, prompting him to probe deeper into the shadows that now cloud Alex’s demeanor.  

“Alex, are you alright? Is everything going well at home?”  

“Yes, Mr. Hanover-Stuart. I’ve been missing Texas quite a bit, and after spending some time here, I believe I need to take a break. That is the reason for my resignation.”  

“Alex, I respect your choice. However, I assumed you were eager to establish your life in New York.”  

“I was, but now I genuinely wish to pursue opportunities here in Texas. Therefore, I would appreciate it if you could accept my resignation and provide me with a release date at your earliest convenience.”  

James exhales deeply, recognizing that Alex has firmly made his decision. He finally responds, “Of course, Alex. Alicia will be in contact with you. I want to express my gratitude for all your contributions to the firm; they have been truly significant. We will miss you, but we sincerely wish you the best in your future pursuits.”  

“Thank you, Sir.”  

“Before I let you go, Alex, I must express my relief as well. With you pursuing opportunities in Texas, I am hopeful Henry can finally turn his attention to more meaningful pursuits. Yet, that doesn’t erase the truth that you were the catalyst for this change in Henry. For that, I will forever hold a sense of gratitude,” comes a smug reply from James.  

In another time, Alex would have lunged through the screen, ready to wipe that arrogant expression off James's face, regardless of his age or his wisdom.    

He recalls the moment when he and Henry strolled into his office one fateful morning, fingers intertwined, declaring their love for one another. The shock etched on James's face was priceless! And it didn't matter that James never approved of him and Henry being a couple, a solid team, at work and outside of it. Alex, rather thrived in that defiance because he was aware he works well with Henry, irrespective of any situation or surroundings. An unyielding force against any backdrop.    

Now, as he looks up at James, whose face is still adorned with that infuriating air of self-satisfaction, he feels a strange emptiness, questioning why that expression no longer stings.   

Why would he bother to put up a fight towards James now? After everything Henry had put him through, it all feels utterly pointless.   

Alex finally offers a faint smile, responding, “Indeed, I’ve come to understand so much during my time at your firm, Mr. Hanover-Stuart. This experience has been one of the most valuable in my life.”  

In the weeks that follow, Alex finds himself trapped in a suffocating routine, a relentless cycle that offers no escape from the chaos festering within. Each dawn, he rises before the sun, lacing his running shoes with a fierce resolve, as if the act of running could somehow exorcise the heavy shadows clinging to his soul. He extends his morning runs, pushing himself to the brink, believing that sheer physical pain might drown out the emotional agony that gnaws at him. 

When he returns home, his words are sparse, his replies sharp and dismissive, only engaging when Ellen or Oscar pry him with questions. He carefully steers clear of any communication with Henry, whose name brings back painful memories of their complicated history. Although the messages and calls from Henry have lessened, they still hover like a shadow, reminding him of the joy that once filled their lives. Alex understands that Henry might be confused by his sudden retreat, but he remains firm in his decision to protect his heart, even if it means letting go of someone who still holds a fragment of his broken world.  

Alex’s parents, sensing the shift in his bearing, probe gently about what happened in New York. Alex wishes he could provide them with a clear explanation, a narrative that would make sense of the chaos swirling in his mind, but every time he opens his mouth, he feels the sting of tears threatening to spill over. The reality is, he’s trapped in a whirlwind of anger, unsure of its true target.   

• Is it Henry for kissing his ex, a betrayal that feels like a dagger to his heart?   

• Is it himself for not being brave enough to stay in New York and confront Henry?   

• Is it the unfortunate timing that always seems to elude them, leaving Alex grasping at shadows?   

• Or is it the painful realization that he has finally let go of the hope for a future with Henry, a dream that once felt so tangible?   

Once so confident, he now feels lost and uncertain, reflecting on his own foolishness in the situation, the way he had built castles in the air only to watch them crumble.  

June makes it a point to connect with her brother frequently through phone and video calls, gently encouraging him to open up about the unfortunate events involving Henry. Yet, her efforts to elicit a response from Alex prove fruitless. As a devoted sister, she recognizes that Alex has constructed a formidable barrier around himself, a defense mechanism forged in the aftermath of his experiences in New York, preventing their parents and even her from penetrating his emotional fortress. Nevertheless, she is resolute in her determination to take decisive measures to address the situation. 

A few days later, Nora chooses to make an unplanned visit to Texas. She informs Alex and his family that she is in Texas to see her grandparents. Ellen extends an invitation for her to spend a day at their house, hoping it would be beneficial for Alex.   

When Nora arrives, Alex greets her with a warm, tight hug, looking for solace in her presence. After they finish lunch and Ellen and Oscar head to their room, Nora and Alex make themselves comfortable in the living room to play Mortal Kombat on Alex’s reliable, albeit vintage, Xbox.  

“So, what’s going on with you, Alejandro?”  

“Everything’s fine, Nora.”  

"Don't feed me that line. What did Henry do to push you to bolt back to Texas?"   

"Why do you assume Henry's behind this?"   

"Because I know you wouldn’t just leave New York unless it was giving you nightmares. You always wanted to live in New York and now you’re back in Texas. Come on, tell me the details, Alex.” 

“Did June put you up to this?” 

“Yes, she did. But can you blame her? You won’t talk to anyone, Alex. We’re all worried for you.” 

Alex halts the game, silence stretching between them like a chasm.   

Finally, he murmurs, "Okay, to start with, I don't think Henry feels the same about me. I have this gut feeling he wants to patch things up with his ex, Robert."  

“What? How do you know that for sure?”  

“I saw them kissing, Nora. And… and…” Alex stutters, fighting back tears, “I can’t believe he’d do this to me.”  

“Hey, don’t jump to conclusions. Have you talked to him? Did you ask him what's going on?”  

“I didn’t want to, Nora. I figured it was better to just pick up the pieces of my broken heart and head home. I need some time to heal. And it's maddening that I still miss him. I want to scream at him and pull him close, telling him how much he’s hurt me. But I’m not even mad at him for kissing that jerk. I’m just so confused and hurt.”  

“But did he kiss him? Or was it his ex who made the first move?”   

“Nora, what are you even getting at? I know you’re great at analyzing things, but I don’t need a breakdown of what I saw. I just knew I couldn’t watch any longer and had to walk away.”   

“I know, Alex. I just can’t believe Henry would be unfaithful to you. I’ve seen the way he looks at you, how his eyes follow you in a crowded room. Those looks are for someone he loves deeply. Definitely.”  

“Nora, you might be wrong this time. Henry’s been distant since we lost Arthur. He even brought up breaking up, saying he wasn’t in the right headspace for a relationship. That’s a clear sign he’s been having doubts. I just wish he’d talked to me about it.”  

“But Alex, you left too. You said he’s been reaching out with calls and texts, and it’s been about a month, right? I think he’s just as lost as you’re, about what happened between you two. Don’t you think it’s time to tell him what you saw and give him a chance to explain?”  

Alex takes a deep breath, acknowledging that Nora has a point. She usually does, given her wisdom and calm demeanor compared to Alex’s impulsiveness.  

Alex replies, frustration evident in his tone, “I swear, it’s way too early for me to deal with this. That scene keeps replaying in my mind, and it’s driving me insane. Can you believe that jerk? He never appreciated Henry when they were together. He cheated on him and now thinks he can just waltz back in and act like nothing ever happened. I wish I had just knocked that pretty face of his, right then and there.”  

Nora leans in closer to Alex, her smile softening the tension. She rests her arm on his shoulder and says, “There’s the Alejandro I know, always ready to punch some sense into awful people. You’re furious at Henry, furious at that vile ex… whatever it is, you really need to sit down and talk things out with Henry.”  

“Nora, I find myself unprepared for this. Throughout our time together, I’ve felt like a lost vessel, yearning for Henry to be my steadfast anchor. He has become that for me, in many ways. He’s brave, resilient and that’s one of the reasons I fell for him. Yet now, I can’t summon the courage to speak with him. It’s not fear of his words changing my perspective; it’s a desperate need to untangle my own emotions. I know I love him, but I believed I could embrace his imperfections. Clearly, I was mistaken. I’ve fought to love him, to stand by him, even as he made it increasingly difficult. I’ve never felt such depth of feeling for anyone, but I should not allow those emotions to cloud my judgment.”  

“So, what do you want to do, Alex? Forget about Henry?”  

“I don’t think I can ever forget Henry. But I think I’ll be stronger soon and be able to face him without letting my feelings take over. But right now, I really need to focus on finding a job. I’m just tired of feeling this lovesick and heartbroken.”  

Nora shakes her head, clearly not on board with Alex’s idea. “I still don’t believe that’s the best way to move forward, Alex. What you and Henry share is beyond precious and very rare. But, despite that, if you want to concentrate on yourself for now, I’m here to support you.”  

“Thanks, Nora. I need to stop thinking about Henry for now. I think I might reach out to Rafael and see if he’d take me back. I hope ALLYURE has brought him more clients and recognition for being such a legend.”  

“Absolutely, Alex. I hope so, too. But you’ll have to find it in yourself to have a conversation with Henry. At some point.”  

“Nora, please! I said I would but right now, even hearing his name messes me up badly. So, can we not., please?”  

“Okay fine, Alex. Let’s get back to the game, then.”  

In just a few days, Alex lands a job at Rafael’s law firm in Austin, focusing mainly on immigration law. This is a key moment in Alex's career, as he has mostly worked in publication law. He understands media rules and intellectual property well, but immigrant rights are mostly unfamiliar to him. Instead of avoiding this new challenge, Alex welcomes it, excited to learn more about a crucial and meaningful area of law.   

Rafael has always seen Alex's potential and encourages him to dive into the details of immigration law. He offers Alex valuable mentorship, sharing legal tactics and the personal stories behind their cases. This support changes Alex's perspective, helping him understand the emotional and legal factors that affect their clients' lives.  

As the days turn into weeks, Alex starts to really enjoy his work. He dives into research, goes to client meetings, and takes part in community programs, which help him understand the issues immigrants face. Rafael teaches him important ways to approach cases with care and detail. Alex sees how crucial it is to build trust with clients, understand their unique situations, and advocate for their rights with honesty.   

This experience not only improves his legal skills but also gives him a stronger sense of purpose. He realizes that his job at the firm is more than just legal work; it’s about making a positive difference in people’s lives. With Rafael’s support and the meaningful work, they do, Alex is inspired to grow into a more well-rounded attorney, committed to fighting for justice and equality. As he continues to grow in his role, Alex feels a deep sense of satisfaction, knowing he is part of a cause that reflects his values and aspirations.  

Every evening, when Alex comes home, he feels the strong pull of his phone. He battles the urge to respond to Henry’s texts or hear his voice again. The memory of that awful night lingers, still tugging at his heart, but with each passing day, it becomes a little less intense. He wishes the pain of missing Henry would fade, softening like the sharp edges of that painful memory.  

He wants to quiet the constant ache in his heart, the desire for Henry’s scent, the warmth of his skin, and the comfort of being held. Each day, he pushes himself hard at work, hoping that by the time he collapses into bed, sleep will take over, worn out from the day. But fatigue never fully overcomes the weight of his sadness, and most nights, he lies awake, struggling with memories of Henry and the moments they shared.  

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥  

Henry wakes up suddenly, soaked in sweat, haunted by a terrifying nightmare that feels like a heavy blanket. In the dream, he is stuck on the riverbank, powerless as he watches a boat sink. His father, Arthur, and Alex are the only ones on board, their cries for help piercing the quiet. But he can't move, trapped by a deep fear, unable to jump into the cold water to save them.   

This painful image has turned into a constant shadow, stealing his peace and sleep, pulling him back to that feeling of helplessness and grief every night. Since his father's passing, these nightmares have become a constant part of Henry's life, growing worse since Alex left.  

He looks tiredly at the fancy clock on the wall of his bedroom in the grand Hanover-Stuart mansion. The hands are moving closer to 7 AM, but he hasn’t been able to sleep all night. The week feels long and heavy, and he knows his responsibilities at the firm will demand his attention soon.   

The June issue of ALLYURE is a looming deadline, tightening around him like a noose. He should be awake and ready to face the busy day ahead, but something feels off. The absence of Arthur hangs over him like a dark cloud, a constant reminder of the void left by his father's abrupt departure from this mortal world. The silence left by Alex is a festering wound, an unhealed scar in his existence that reverberates with unasked questions.  

Why did Alex decide to turn his back, resigning just days after the magazine's grand unveiling? Why retreat to Texas, cutting all connections without a single word? What had he done to deserve such a heart-wrenching silence? What did he not see coming, that might have caused this sudden rift between him and Alex?   

A multitude of questions gnaws at Henry, a relentless discomfort that won’t subside. He is acutely aware that he hasn’t been the most attentive partner recently. The pressure of ALLYURE’s launch has consumed him, yet he had hoped Alex would understand, as he always had, steadfastly supporting him through every trial or tribulation.   

There was even a regrettable moment when Henry suggested ending their relationship, but Alex wouldn’t allow it. Alex refused to give up on him or on them. And they endured. As Henry fights back tears, he reflects on how their bond has weathered storms in the past, but now it feels irrevocably damaged. He is left with deep doubts about whether he is the one to blame for it all.  

In the heavy quiet of his room, he feels like the air is closing in on him. The absence of Arthur feels even stronger because of the emptiness left by Alex. Heartbreak fills the space, reminding him of lost times and dreams that never came true, leaving him lost in a storm of sadness. The mansion's walls feel like a prison, echoing with memories that taunt him. He can almost hear his father's laughter, a sound that used to bring warmth and chase away the shadows. And Alex, with his quick wit and unwavering support, now feels like a ghost, lingering in his thoughts.  

Henry feels happier when Percy calls to say they will have lunch together that afternoon. When Percy enters his cabin in the Hanover-Stuart Publishing, Henry jumps up from his chair and hugs him tightly. He feels comforted by Percy’s company, especially since his mind has been in a whirlwind and he can’t seem to sleep.   

As they sit on the soft couch in Henry’s office, he takes a sip of his Earl Grey tea, noticing Percy’s focused look on him.  

“Pez, what’s going on?”  

“You tell me, what’s going on?”  

“I’m confused. Is there a reason for that line of questioning? Or the look?”  

“Don’t play coy. Why is Robert still in New York? Don’t tell me you two are back together.”  

“Jesus, Percy, that’s never happening. Robert’s here because he’s doing some research in the US. It’s not hard for him to stay this long; he has dual citizenship like I do.”  

“I couldn’t care less about that jerk! You need to keep your distance from him. I already warned you not to invite him to ALLYURE’s launch. But you said he could help us expand internationally if we succeed here.”  

“I still believe that. He’s smart and a total whiz when it comes to business strategies. I’m picking up some valuable trade tactics from him, hoping it will help me strategize new approaches for our firm.”  

“So, you’re saying you’re just getting business advice from him? And there’s no chance he’s trying to spark things up with you again?”  

“Yeah. I’ve never voiced this before, Pez, but I need to tell you this, now. I love Alex, completely, with every part of my being. There’s simply no one else who compares.”  

“Then why are you in business with that moron?”  

“I get where you’re coming from. Rob and I do have a history, and I can’t ignore that he tried to spark things up again.”  

“What?”  

“Yeah, at the magazine launch party, he leaned in for a kiss. We were both a little tipsy and joking around, but I honestly don’t know what made him think I’d be interested. When he kissed me, I was taken aback, and as soon as I realized what was happening, I pushed him away. The next day, I made it clear to him that I’m with Alex, and he apologized.”  

Percy is now staring at him, eyes wide in disbelief.   

Henry continues, “Pez, you really need to say something, rather than giving me those shocked looks.”  

Percy stands up from the couch and starts to walk around. He says, “I can’t believe that jerk had the guts to do that. He hurt you deeply. He never let you shine when you were together. It always seemed like he was jealous of your talent and the way people are drawn to you. I still remember how insecure he made you feel, especially when you were going for that chief editor job. He thought you were just a beginner and not as skilled as he was.”   

Henry responds, “I don’t think he was that terrible to me. Yes, he cheated and broke my heart badly, but I’ve moved on, Percy.”   

“Oh! Come on, Haz! That guy doesn’t deserve anything from you or us. I can’t stand him.”   

Henry laughs softly, “Pez, it really sounds like you’d want to hit him if he were here right now.”  

“Oh Haz, I’d do much more than that. I’d rather come up with a clever plan to make him pay for the pain he caused you. And I’m sure Alex would want to join in too.”  

Henry takes a deep breath at the mention of Alex, but he continues, “I really appreciate how much you care for me, Pez, and how you always have my back. You were there for me at Eton, and I really missed you at Oxford. Robert was nice at first, but once we got together, I started to see his true self. I often thought his cheating was my fault, but I eventually realized it was all him. He was just messing with my head. So, don’t worry, Pez. I’m being very cautious with him. I just don’t want to make him an enemy since he has connections, and I think we can both gain from a mutual understanding.”  

“Does Alex know about Robert? And what happened that night?”  

“I mentioned an ex to Alex, but I didn’t say his name. I wanted to share what happened that night with Robert, but since then, Alex has disappeared. He doesn’t pick up my calls or reply to my texts, and I’m confused about why he’s gone silent. I know he’s reading my messages, but he hasn’t responded to any. I’ve tried contacting June, Nora, and Karen, but no one is saying anything. Karen answered my call but claimed she doesn’t know what’s wrong with Alex. All I know is that he’s back in Texas and has started working with Luna’s firm again.”  

“So why aren’t you going after him, Henry? Aren’t you concerned about him?”   

“I am, Percy. It feels like I’m stuck in a nightmare of my own making. But he won’t even talk to me,” Henry says, his voice shaking as he holds back tears.  

“Hazza, what you and Alex have is special. Something is wrong with him, for sure, and you need to see him and find out what it is.”  

“But how can I escape this chaos at work? You know how crucial this is, right? I can’t afford to step away now. We’re still grinding on the third issue of ALLYURE, and we have just a week to wrap it up and send it to print. The numbers are still dismal. If this trend continues, James will be quick to slash the budget, and I’ll be starting from scratch.”   

“But those numbers can turn around. You’ve got a team of 40 talented individuals at your disposal. You can delegate tasks. But with the tension between you and Alex, will anything change if neither of you makes the effort to talk it out?”  

Henry is suddenly overwhelmed by a haunting memory from his nightmare; Alex’s voice echoes in the darkness, a desperate cry filled with pain. In that dark place, he felt frozen, just watching as the river rushed by, the chance to save Alex slipping away like sand. But now, in the real world, he is free from those chains. He has the power to change their fate, to step forward and face Alex, to open his heart, no matter if Alex is ready to hear him.  

Even if Alex chooses to turn his back, a flicker of hope ignites within Henry; the mere sight of Alex offers a sliver of opportunity to unveil his heart and seek redemption for the wounds that had torn them apart. He knows he has faltered as a partner, and the weight of that realization presses heavily upon him. He yearns to vow to Alex that he will strive for change, if only fate would grant him another chance. For Alex is not merely a transient affair; he is the essence of a profound love that Henry had never dared to envision in this lifetime.  

“You’re completely right, Pez! I nearly forgot how without Alex, I wouldn’t be where I am, with this magazine. His relentless support has pushed me to be braver and stronger every single day. Without him, the thought of launching anything, let alone a third issue of this magazine, wouldn’t even cross my mind. I’ve been so damn foolish for far too long, but it’s time to get my act together for the man I love. I need to see him and confess my feelings.”  

“Absolutely, you should. I can assist with organizing the tasks if you’re open to it. You know I have my own methods for running my couture brand, and it all hinges on smart delegation,” Pez offers.  

“Thanks, Pez, but I believe I can handle it. I’ll always appreciate you for shaking some sense into me. I just need to get this done and grab the earliest tickets to Austin,” Henry replies, a spark of hope igniting within him.  

Back in the grand yet melancholic halls of the Hanover-Stuart mansion, Catherine’s heart grows heavy with worry for her son, Henry. For days, she had been a silent observer, her gaze tracing the subtle shifts in his once-bright spirit. Her gifted son, who had once radiated life now appears as a mere echo of his former self. His eyes, once alight with passion, are now dulled by exhaustion, and a deep furrow mars his brow, a testament to his inner turmoil.   

One evening, she had found him slumped over his laptop in the dimly lit study, the soft tapping of keys breaking the oppressive silence that enveloped the mansion. He would often pause, fingers suspended in mid-air, casting anxious glances at his phone, refreshing the same pages over and over, as if he were waiting for a message that would never come.  

Days turned into a haunting cycle of worry till today, when her father, James informed her that Alex had stepped down from his role, more than a month back. As the pieces of this troubling puzzle now fell into place, Catherine resolved to confront the growing chasm between her and Henry. It's time to sit down with him, to peel back the layers of silence and finally speak the truths that lingers in the shadows.   

So, in the evening, after dinner, she takes a seat beside Henry on the living room couch. Henry is still engrossed in his phone, displaying signs of irritation over something.  

“So… Alex resigned. I just received the news from Father, though it has been over a month now.”  

“Yes, Mom. He did but I don’t know why.”  

“He didn’t tell you?”  

“Nope. He keeps ignoring my calls and texts. I’m not sure what I did wrong, but I guess I’ll find out more this weekend.”  

“Oh, are you going to see him?”  

“Not sure if he’ll see me, Mom. But I am heading to Texas, anyway. I’ve to see what's troubling him and rectify the situation.” Henry pauses slightly, turns towards his mother and adds, “Mom, I cannot…. without him. The last few weeks have been a nightmare.”  

Catherine smiles, realizing how aptly she can gauge Henry’s thoughts and feelings. Her golden child.    

She, finally, says, “Alex has always been there for you, Hen. Whether you realized it or not, he chose to stand by you from the very beginning. I’ve seen how deeply he cares for you, and it brings me joy to know my son has someone who loves him as he truly deserves. However, since Arthur’s passing, you’ve been consumed by your grief and your responsibilities, barely acknowledging that boy. He remained by your side, hoping you’d notice him and perhaps waiting for you to express your love for him, just as he feels for you. Has that ever crossed your mind, Henry?”  

“Mom, but we've always talked about things and sorted them out. I still wonder why he couldn’t talk to me instead of just walking away.”  

“I find it hard to believe that you were truly talking, Henry. Ever since you became involved with the magazine, it feels like you’ve pulled away from us. I really miss the moments we shared together. Remember how the three of us, me, you, and Beatrice, would always carve out time for each other? Even if it was just on weekends, it meant a lot. Philip has been distant for a while now, and while Arthur and I have come to terms with that, it’s difficult for me to make sense why you’ve chosen to distance yourself too. I can only imagine that Alex feels similarly and has chosen to stay quiet about it.”  

“Mom, it’s not like that. I need to show some results to Grandpa for ALLYURE. I can’t risk it. You already know how important it is to me.”  

“I understand, my son. But I don’t want you to pick the magazine over Alex. Arthur wouldn’t have wanted that either. We both want you to be happy together.”  

“But they are two different things, Mom. Alex’s important but so is ALLYURE.”  

“Is it, Henry? Or are you just trying to avoid the chance of happiness with Alex because you’re still grieving, and ALLYURE is your way to escape?”  

Henry hesitates, searching for the right words, but Catherine continues, “Henry, Alex means more to you than you realize. He’s the reason you shine so brightly. You both bring out the best in each other. You’re not whole without him, my love!”  

Henry goes quiet, the realization hitting him hard like a wave, heavy and unavoidable. He thinks back to that tragic morning when his father took his last breath, a moment forever marked in his mind. That day changed him deeply, creating a crack in his soul that he still struggles to understand. He remembers how Alex stood by him through that painful day.  

Alex held his hand, their bond providing warmth against the coldness around them. He recalls the gentle touches of Alex’s fingers on his shoulders and back, a silent promise that he wasn’t alone in this turmoil. Alex offered comfort in every way he could, his presence easing Henry’s deep pain.  

However, in his sorrow, Henry failed to see the love and concern from those around him, especially from Alex and his family. In his selfishness, he shut everyone out, lost in his own sadness, isolating himself from the very people who cared for him. He pushed them away, believing his pain was his alone to carry.  

He rests his forehead on his hands and murmurs, “Goodness, what have I done? Alex is gone… because of me. Because I turned into this difficult, selfish asshole. Incapable of loving someone or even acknowledging the love that pours in, without it being asked for. And he just couldn’t handle it.”  

The words linger heavily, filled with guilt and sorrow. In that instant, something inside him breaks, a delicate wall collapsing under the pressure of his feelings. Tears start to fall, hot and unstoppable, as he cries, each sound a release of the pain he had kept bottled up for too long.   

The truth that he had pushed away the one person who loved him, unconditionally, hurts more than any physical injury. As the tears continue, he senses the barriers around his heart starting to weaken, letting in the light of realization. He had been so lost in his own sadness that he couldn't see the sacrifices made by those who cared for him.  

“I need to fix this… for him... for us, Mom. I need to tell him how much I love him. The thought of life without him is unbearable. What have I done?” Henry cries out, his voice breaking with despair.   

Catherine doesn’t hush him or dry his tears; she simply wraps him in her embrace, allowing him the space to confront the turmoil within, a struggle he has, perhaps, long avoided. She feels the tremors of his body against hers, the way his shoulders shake with the force of his sobs, and she knows that this moment is crucial. It’s not just about the words he has left unspoken; it’s about the fear that has kept him silent for so long, the fear of vulnerability, of rejection, of losing the one person who means everything to him.  

“Henry,” she whispers softly, her voice a soothing balm against the chaos of his thoughts. “My son, you’re not alone in this. I’m sure Alex is going through the same pain. But you’ve to let it out. And then you must let Alex know how you feel.”  

He pulls back slightly, his tear-streaked face searching hers for reassurance. “But what if it’s too late? Percy told me how I’ve been sitting on this entire tension for weeks. I should've gone after him, as soon as I got the news of his resignation.” The panic in his eyes is palpable, a reflection of the storm raging inside him.  

Catherine brushes a strand of hair from his forehead, her heart aching for her son. “It’s never too late. You’ve to try to win him back, son. Love is powerful. It can heal wounds that seem impossible to mend. But you must be brave enough to take that first step.”  

Henry nods, though doubt still lingers in his gaze. He thinks of all the moments he and Alex shared; the laughter, the late-night talks, the dreams they built together, the comforting embraces, the tender intimacy. And then he remembers the silence that has stretched between them, the misunderstandings that piled up like bricks, creating a wall he feels he can’t break through.  

“What if he doesn’t forgive me? Or is not ready to give us another chance?” he murmurs, his voice barely above a whisper.  

“Forgiveness is a journey, not a destination,” Catherine replies, her tone steady and reassuring. “It starts with honesty. You owe it to yourself and to him to be honest about your feelings. You can’t change the past, but you can shape the future. And it begins with a conversation. And I’m sure you will not give up till he agrees to give you both another chance. Because... you’re a Fox and we don’t give up easily on a chance at love...”  

Henry wipes his tears as he wears a determined look on his face. He looks towards his mother and says, “Thank you, Mom. I needed this. I was going to Texas but I’m ashamed to tell you I was still uncertain about making the effort. In fact, I was in two minds, thinking if I can prioritize my work commitments. But now, I realize I have deprioritized the topmost priorities of my life for so long. Alex, you, Beatrice. I’m so sorry, Mom. I have disappointed you all and Dad.”  

“Hen don’t beat yourself up, like that. You know, your father and I can never be disappointed in you. You’re our pride, just like how Beatrice is. I know you can make things right with Alex, son.”  

“Yes, I have been a fool for the longest time. But I promise I will not give up on winning Alex back,” Henry says.  

Chapter Text

For Henry, there’s a haunting familiarity in returning to Texas. As he steps off the plane, a wave of anxiety washes over him, mirroring the tension he felt the previous time as well. However, the last time he was here, Alex had run toward him, looking bright and effervescent; sunshine personified that warmed his very soul.    

The memory of that moment is etched in his mind, vivid and bittersweet. He can still feel the warmth of Alex’s embrace, a cocoon that chased away his fears and worries, wrapping him in a sense of belonging that he had longed for during their time apart. But now, as he navigates the bustling airport, he finds himself walking alone toward the arrival gates, a stark contrast to the vibrant reunion he once had and cherished. The echoes of laughter and the joyful reunions around him only amplify his disappointment and solitude.    

How did they reach this point of their relationship? There was so much love between them, and it didn’t matter that they had never said that to each other out loud; uttered those three important words.   

As he settles into the back of the rental car, handing the driver the address to Alex’s home in Austin, a heavy tide of regret crashes over him. It’s the regret of never having voiced just how essential Alex is to his existence. Now, he’s resolute in his quest for the right words, if only Alex would grant him that opportunity, though a nagging doubt creeps in; would his feelings even resonate with him? He clings to a fragile hope that maybe, just maybe, it’s not too late.    

His eyes wander to the wallpaper on his phone, a captured moment from the New Year’s Eve Gala, where both their faces radiated joy, Alex’s hand resting possessively on his shoulder. Alex looked effortlessly stylish in a casual Louis Vuitton outfit, while he looked a tad bit stiff and out of place in his tailored blue suit, nevertheless smiling. He recalls how uncomfortable he was until Alex arrived at the gathering and enveloped him in a warm embrace, dissolving all his anxieties. Alex's hugs always held a unique magic; a closeness he had enjoyed having but maybe, took for granted, momentarily.    

Now, as he sits alone in the back seat of the sedan, the longing for that intimacy swells within him, and he fears he may never experience it again. A single tear escapes down his cheek as he chastises himself, “Henry, you’ve been nothing but a fool.”   

The car halts in front of Alex’s house, and Henry musters the last shreds of courage to step out and walk toward the front door. He presses the doorbell, then raps his knuckles against the wood, his heart pounding louder with every fleeting moment. After what seems like an endless wait, the door creaks open, unveiling Alex, his face a blend of disbelief and shock.   

“Henry?” Alex’s voice is barely above a whisper, as if he’s afraid to believe that the man standing before him is real. The surprise in his eyes is quickly replaced by a flicker of something deeper; curiosity, perhaps, or the faintest glimmer of hope.   

“Hey,” Henry manages to say, his voice trembling slightly.    

He takes a moment to drink in the sight of Alex, standing there in a fitted vest and gym shorts, a kitchen towel draped casually over his shoulder, tousled hair as if he just woke up from bed. But Henry knows better; Alex thrives in the mornings, so perhaps he’s been neglecting himself, not quite the same as he once was.   

“What are you doing here, Henry?”   

“I wanted to talk to you, Alex,” Henry says, with apprehension as he guesses that Alex might have been busy in the kitchen, the telltale signs of culinary chaos evident in his appearance. The air thickens with an awkward silence, leaving Henry to wonder why Alex hasn’t opened the door wider to invite him in.   

With a tremor in his voice, he finally breaks the stillness, "Alex, are you not going to let me in?"   

After a moment that stretches like an eternity, Alex swallows hard, his voice a gentle whisper against the tension. "Of course, come in."   

As Henry steps inside, the warm aroma of freshly baked eggs envelops him, solidifying his suspicion about Alex cooking up a storm in the kitchen. The whiff is rich and comforting, a stark contrast to the unease that has been gnawing at him since Alex’s abrupt departure. A smile dances on his lips as he realizes how well he knows Alex, how effortlessly he can predict his every move. Their connection has always existed organically, unspoken yet undeniably strong, and in this moment, it feels like a beacon of hope.    

His eyes follow Alex, who busies himself in the kitchen, turning off the oven with a practiced flick of his wrist, deliberately avoiding Henry’s gaze. The soft clinking of dishes and the gentle hum of the kitchen create a warm ambiance, yet Henry can’t shake the undercurrent of tension that lingers in the air. At last, Alex pours a glass of juice and approaches Henry, offering the glass with a strained smile that betrays the weight of unspoken words.     

“Here's some orange juice for you. Drink it... you look pale. Not sleeping well, huh?” Alex’s voice is warm, but there’s an edge to it, a hint of concern that makes Henry’s heart race.   

“Well, your hair also tells the same story. I’ve never seen them unkempt unless it’s for a different reason ,” Henry replies, reminiscing about those mornings when Alex would wake up with tousled hair, looking irresistibly charming, like a beautiful dream at dawn, always blaming Henry for the bed-hair he wakes up with.   

Alex instinctively runs his fingers through his disheveled curls, as if trying to shield a part of his fragility from Henry’s gaze. “So, what brings you here on this Friday morning?” he asks.  

Henry exhales deeply, preparing to share, “A multitude of things... like poles, ghosts, and nightmares…”   

But Alex cuts him short, clearly frustrated, “Henry, I’ve no idea what you’re trying to say. You’re talking in riddles.”   

“It isn’t a riddle, Alex. I said poles because we are just like opposite poles; perhaps that’s the reason why we seek each other out, like there’s a magnetic pull between us. I mentioned ghosts as that’s what you became for me when you left without uttering a single word or giving an explanation. And I feel trapped in an endless nightmare, haunted by the loss of the significant people in my life. I lost Dad already. I cannot bear to lose you, too.”   

Alex feels the familiar bitter hurt return to his heart. He lets out a hollow, sarcastic laugh and asks, “Henry, do I even matter? Aren’t you back with Robert already?”   

Henry's eyebrows furrow in absolute confusion as he asks, “Robert? Why would I be back with him?”   

“I don’t know, Henry. You’re the one who should have the answers...”    

With a sudden resolve, Henry straightens his posture and asks, “What are you even saying, Alex? And… why are you being this… mean ?”   

“I’m just stating facts, Henry. There's a reason why I left without telling you.”  

“What are you not telling me?”  

Alex shakes his head in disbelief, exasperated at Henry's nerves at posing questions to him, after all that happened between them. He responds,“Henry! I just can’t... you shouldn’t have come here.”   

“Alex, you don't want to tell me why you left. But at least let me explain... Please?”   

The weight of Henry's gaze feels unbearable, suffocating Alex as he fights against the urge to look away. Every passing moment, staring at Henry's face feels like a slow descent into despair. He wants to turn and escape, but Henry steps closer, gripping Alex's shoulders with a desperate intensity.   

“ Don’t you understand, Alex? I’m in love with you! ” Henry exclaims, his voice filled with urgency and longing.   

But Alex refuses to budge as a storm of anger and disappointment brews within him. He remains silent, the words trapped in his throat.   

Henry's voice trembles as he confesses, “I want to be with you, Alexander. Robert has never been the one for me. It has always been you. Since you kissed me for the first time, I was gone for you. You became my best friend, my lover; the only person with whom I can truly be myself. My person. There’s no one else for me but you, Alex.”   

Alex chokes back a wave of emotion, the knot in his throat constricting as he hears Henry expose his soul. Every word tumbles out, delicate yet raw, revealing the depths of their intertwined fragility. Henry’s voice quakes, a blend of yearning and dread woven into his revelation and Alex notices the glimmer in his eyes, tears poised to cascade from those vast, blue, endless depths.   

In a different reality, joy would have surged through Alex, and he would have swept Henry into a warm embrace, whispering sweetly that he loves him too, that they could build a future together, filled with laughter and shared moments.  

Yet in this bleak moment, his heart remains shattered, a mosaic of painful memories and regrets that he can’t seem to piece back together. The weight of his own unspoken feelings also presses down on him, suffocating the words that claw at his throat, desperate to escape.    

“Say something, Alex. Don’t go silent on me,” Henry pleads. His voice quivers with desperation, his eyes searching Alex’s face for a flicker of hope, a sign that the love they once shared could be rekindled. That maybe, just maybe, there’s still a chance!   

“I’m not sure what to say. This is really too much,” Alex eventually responds, pulling himself out of Henry’s hold and taking a step back from him.   

“Is it really too much to admit you love me too? I know you do... You’re just… angry, and that’s why you’re holding back, Alex.”   

“Don’t put words in my mouth, Henry. If you think you can stroll in here, lay your heart bare, and expect me to forget all the pain, you’re dead wrong.”    

“I’m not expecting you to forget any of the pain. But I can see you clearly battling with what you truly want to express.”   

“You’ll never get it. I thought I could come here…  to find some clarity… to gather my thoughts before confronting you…. Why did you… why did you kiss Robert, Henry? If I’m the one for you… and you knew that, why did you? That image haunts me. It still cuts too deep.”    

The confession pours out, unguarded and raw, each word heavy with the sting of betrayal.    

Henry steps forward, a wave of shock and realization washing over him as he grasps that Alex caught sight of Robert kissing him. Yet, Alex pulls back further, unmistakably indicating his desire for some distance. Henry halts, honoring Alex’s need for space, even as his heart longs to close the gap between them.   

“Alex... you saw me with Robert?” Henry inquires, as he recovers from the startling revelation.  

Alex nods and says, “I did.”    

“Oh my God! I never considered you’d see that wretched moment.”   

“Well, I did. Tell me… were you sneaking off with him? You could've just told me if you wanted to be with him, Henry.”   

“Oh, for fuck’s sake, Alex. I just told you that he means nothing. That kiss meant nothing... But I’m sorry, Alex. Sorry that it happened… and sorry that you had to see it... It was a mistake. I swear, it wasn’t my doing…”   

“What do you mean by that?”   

“We were both drunk, lost in memories from our days at Oxford. One thing led to another, and before I knew it, Robert was kissing me. He took me by surprise but when I finally reacted, I pushed him away.”   

“You did?”   

“Absolutely, I did. I thought my affection for you was clear to everyone at the magazine launch when I expressed my gratitude for you in my speech. Unfortunately, it seems Rob didn’t pick up on that. The following day, I confronted him, and he offered an apology. I’ve been wanting to tell you what transpired with Robert, but you haven’t been answering my calls or reply to my messages.”  

“I just had to, Hen… I couldn’t look at you after what I witnessed… my heart felt so heavy… I felt the need to protect myself…”  

“Please, Alex, I can’t think of anyone except you. You know that. For a person who had been cheated on, multiple times, I could never inflict that kind of pain. At least, not knowingly . And never on you, my love !” Henry fights back a teary sniffle, as he further adds, “You’ve to trust me, please!”  

Alex stares at Henry in silence, wrestling with the weight of Henry's confession. After a moment, he exhales slowly and says, “Hmmm... I trust you, Henry.”   

“I’ve just exposed my soul to you, Alex. I love you more than anything. What happened with Robert was a mistake, his fault entirely. Please don’t let that drive a wedge between us.”   

With a firm resolve, Alex counters, “It’s not just that, Henry. Honestly, that kiss is the least of my worries. We’ve had issues long before that dreadful night. You know it. You even mentioned breaking up. For a while, I felt like I was the only one fighting for us. You seemed to have lost hope while I believed we were growing stronger together. It’s clear now that we were both lost in our own worlds within this relationship.”   

“But that’s my fault, Alex. I’ve been a terrible boyfriend. At first, I couldn’t fathom why someone like you would ever be drawn to someone like me; you, the radiant sun… and me, the shadow lurking behind. But as we grew closer, I thought it would be okay to let my guard down and embrace what you offered; your friendship, your love, your kindness. I failed to recognize the significance of those gestures, Alex. That, whatever you did was out of pure love and undying concern for me; hopeless and undeserving me! And…. that’s totally on me, my love… ”   

Overcome with emotion, Henry sinks to the floor, tears streaming down his cheeks as he buries his face in his hands, sobbing.    

Yet he presses on, “Losing Dad sent me spiraling into a dark place, dealing with my grief. I thought I could do it alone. But then, I became so consumed by it that I couldn’t see how you were right there, holding my hand through it all. I didn’t realize I didn’t have to shut you out. I was already fortunate to have you by my side. The distance between us is my fault, Alex. I’m so sorry. Truly sorry.”   

The weight of Henry’s emotions crashes down on him like a relentless storm, the chill of the floor seeping into his bones. He cries out, pressing his face deeper into his hands, each sob a desperate release of the guilt and regret he had kept locked away for far too long.    

The room is enveloped in silence, save for the sound of his anguished cries.   

Alex stands frozen, his heart shattering at the sight of Henry before him. Tears threaten to spill from his own eyes as he takes a cautious step forward, only to falter, paralyzed by uncertainty. How can he find the right words to soothe the man who means everything to him while his own emotions are in turmoil?  

The sight before him is beyond endurance; the love of his life is kneeling on the floor, broken and weeping, while he grapples with his own silence. He comes to the agonizing realization that he has wounded Henry, as well, casting deeper shadows over their once radiant bond. Alex had sworn to himself that he would remain steadfast by Henry’s side, no matter the trials they faced. Yet, witnessing Henry share such an intimate moment with another, shattered that sacred promise into a million irretrievable pieces.    

Henry is deeply flawed, just like Alex and the rest of humanity.  

Alex can't lay the blame solely at Henry’s feet; he has been running from his own demons since he left New York. Confrontation was never something he shied away from earlier; he believed it was the only path to resolution. Yet, in a cruel twist of fate, he found himself acting in ways that betrayed his very principles. He escaped from a needed confrontation , which might have saved their current predicament.    

Eventually, Alex musters up some courage and sinks to his knees, gently taking Henry’s hands and pulling them away from his tear-streaked face, revealing the raw pain etched in every feature.   

As if Alex’s touch acts as a spell, Henry finds his voice back amidst the sobs. He adds, “Alex, I know what we had together was truly strong. I was a stupid fool but believe me, I will be better for you. For us. Because I cannot lose you. I simply cannot… Please don’t give up on us, yet…”   

The impact of those words crumbles Alex’s resolve. He envelops Henry in his arms, feeling the warmth of his body mingling his own; Henry’s tears soaking his vest and shoulders. Henry clutches him fiercely, as if his very existence hinges on this moment, his fingers pressing into Alex’s back with desperate intensity, leaving imprints of urgency and need.   

Each shuddering sob from Henry is a catharsis, a cleansing of the anguish that has long been buried within, surfacing like a tide that can no longer be held back. The sound is both heart-wrenching and beautiful, a symphony of pain and release that echo in the stillness around them.    

In the sanctuary of Alex’s arms, Henry rediscovers the familiar refuge, a place where he can finally release the burdens of his heart, unearthing emotions that have been locked away for far too long. As the tears flow, they carry with them the weight of unspoken fears and unacknowledged grief.    

Alex can feel the tremors of Henry’s body, each spasm a reminder of the struggles he has faced alone, the battles he chose to fight in silence .  

“ Baby , please calm down, it’s okay, I’m right here,” Alex whispers, pouring every ounce of comfort he can muster into those words.   

They linger in each other's arms, lost in a moment that stretches beyond time itself.   

Alex’s fingers trace softly along Henry’s spine as he murmurs, “It’s okay, I’m here…” over and over, his voice barely breaking the silence that surrounds them.   

Henry clings to Alex with every ounce of his strength, feeling the warmth of their connection, which he missed and almost gave up on. Yet, he senses Alex's grip beginning to slip as the intensity of his sobs diminish. Deep down, Henry knows that Alex wants to pull away, but an instinctive urge compels him to tug Alex back, unwilling to release him just yet.   

He softly murmurs, “Don’t… please…”   

Alex smirks, knowing how much he adores this stubborn, infuriatingly stupid but adorable man in his arms. And how he will always cherish him, no matter what. His Henry, only his; flawed yet perfect.  

In that instant, a pivotal choice crystallizes in his mind.   

“ Baby , please, let me go for a moment. I have something important to say, but I need to see your face,” Alex murmurs softly into Henry’s ear.   

Henry nods, slowly relaxing his grip, the warmth of their embrace lingering in the air. His cheeks are still tinged with color, and his eyes shimmer with the weight of unshed tears.    

Alex’s heart aches with a love that feels both eternal and fragile, a love that has always belonged to Henry . He gently cups Henry’s face, brushing away the remnants of the tears that cling to his skin.   

“I wish I could hold onto my anger over everything you've put me through, but that wouldn't be just. I also carry the weight of guilt for our chaotic situation. I rushed to pack my things and return to Texas without taking the time to talk to you first. I made decisions based on assumptions, without considering your feelings. I've been self-centered, and for that… I apologize…”   

Henry opens his mouth to respond, but Alex gently places a finger on his lips.    

He adds, “I’m not finished yet. I want you to know that you’re neither hopeless nor undeserving. You deserve everything. Because… you're everything… to me! Hen, I've been in love with you since I laid my eyes on you. I wanted to tell you… I mean there've been so many times I tried but I think it’s fated that I profess my feelings for you, like this, while we are kneeling on the floor of my house in Austin. You’re my first love, Henry and hopefully my last. I’ll never love anyone like I love you.”   

Henry gently covers Alex's hand that is resting against his cheek and tilts his face to press a soft kiss onto the palm.   

Alex beams, acknowledging the kiss, and says, “Not a single moment of peace has graced me since I chose to part ways with you. I believe I shattered my already fractured heart even more when I left New York.”   

Henry leans his forehead softly against Alex’s, relishing the warmth of their shared breaths and the closeness of the moment. It feels surreal to hear Alex’s words, each one laced with profound love and steadfast devotion that envelops Henry like a soothing hug.   

When he arrived in Texas, Henry’s heart was filled with one simple hope, that Alex would take him back and give him an opportunity to be a better boyfriend. Yet, in this moment, he realizes that their feelings have always mirrored one another, not just in intensity but in their entirety . It’s as if they are two halves of a whole, each yearning for the other, each carrying an unquenchable desire to be together, incomplete without one another.   

Alex continues, his voice trembling as now, tears spill from his eyes, “I just didn’t know how to break through the walls you built around yourself. I could see you struggle so clearly, and it tore me apart to realize that I can do nothing but watch. You were in so much pain… and grief… yet shying away from it. I tried, Henry… I really did… to be strong for the both of us. But… I also began to question if my love could ever be enough for you, if I could ever be enough. And then, when I saw that guy kiss you, it felt like the final blow. That night, I had every intention of confessing my love for you and of asking you for a chance to build a future together. I was so certain you would say yes. But after witnessing that moment, I couldn’t bring myself to say anything at all.”   

Henry murmurs, “Oh my God, Alex! I put you through a lot, darling and I’m so sorry.”   

“Don't, babe... Please! I kind of added to our problems… so you need to stop apologizing…”  

“I’ll never stop apologizing for everything I put you through. If only I could turn back time and erase it all. But please believe me, one last time, when I say that kiss with Robert was meaningless. He doesn’t matter, Alex.”  

“Hmm, I understand that now, H,” Alex replies, a faint smile breaking through as he fights back tears.   

Henry leans in, planting a soft kiss on Alex's forehead before letting his lips glide down to his eyes, bestowing a delicate kiss on each eyelid. He cradles Alex's face with care, his hands warm and reassuring.   

“You see, Alex, I’ve been ruined by you. No one comes close,” Henry confesses, his voice thick with emotion.   

Alex smiles gently and whispers, “You’ve ruined me too, for everyone else.” He leans in closer, and their lips meet in a gentle, lingering kiss, amidst the tears they both have shed together.    

It feels like a culmination of their mutual longing for more than a month and a beautiful initiation to something deeper, stronger and infinitely more profound.   

But, suddenly, Henry’s phone buzzes in his pocket, which he initially ignores, but after the same becomes an incessant vibration, Henry reluctantly takes a pause to take the call, breaking their tender moment.    

It’s Shaan.   

♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡  

Henry is deeply aware of the fact that how close he had come to losing Alex. The fact is still pressing heavily on his heart, a suffocating reminder of how fragile their connection had become. The thought of a life without Alex is unbearable, beyond comprehension.   

He decides that no longer would he allow himself to be careless with the one person who means everything to him. He had taken Alex for granted, assuming that their bond was unbreakable, but the recent scare of losing him and his love had shattered that illusion.  

In the past, he had foolishly believed that he was unworthy of Alex’s love, a notion born from the tangled mess of his own life. The shadow of his insecurities from past relationships loomed large, whispering doubts that clouded his judgment. He had been so ensnared by his challenges that he failed to see he possessed the capability to offer Alex the profound love he truly deserved. He had the power to reciprocate Alex’s love equally, if not more. Yet, instead of embracing the beauty of their relationship, he had allowed his fears to dictate his actions, creating distance where there should have been closeness.   

Everything feels so clear now, as he realizes that Alex loves him as deeply and dreams of a future with him, just as he does. He did sense Alex's love in his very soul long before today; every moment they shared together whispered of this truth. But hearing Alex’s heartfelt soliloquy just moments ago solidified that belief in his heart.    

As he wraps up the call with Shaan, discussing the upcoming issue of ALLYURE, his thoughts stay only partially engaged in the conversation. The pressures of magazine deadlines and editorial choices seem like a lesser worry as he turns to see Alex sitting on the couch, gazing at him with an intensity that quickens his heartbeat. The way Alex’s eyes shimmers with a blend of concern and love sends a wave of warmth coursing through him.   

“H, everything alright?”   

“Yeah, everything’s fine, love. Shaan will handle it.”   

He takes a seat close to Alex, their shoulders brushing. Alex adds, “But can he? This is only the third issue of ALLYURE. Without your insights, I’m not sure if it will work.”   

“Don't worry, it will work. I’ve faith in my team, Alex. They’ll excel. Besides, I need to focus on more important matters in my life right now.”   

Alex grins as he looks towards Henry. “Can I ask what made you come down to Texas at this moment? I’m aware how demanding it must be at work. And, for sure, James might be breathing down your neck.”   

“Alex, I was still late. I should’ve come as soon as I got to know you resigned. We wouldn’t have lost so much time, then, being apart.”   

Henry holds Alex’s hands in his, feeling the familiar warmth in them and tracing the contour of his knuckles.  

He continues, “I can hardly believe how close I came to losing you, Alex. The thought of my life without you still gives me chills, and it’s not a pleasant picture. This one and half months away from you felt like a never-ending nightmare. It felt like, in some way, I managed to push you away, even though it was unintentional. Oh, what a complete idiot I’ve been!”   

Alex gazes at Henry, with absolute adoration and says, “Stop saying that now, will you? You know, I didn’t think you would come after me. I never expected that of you, H. But I can’t tell you how happy I am that you did.”   

Henry gazes deeply into Alex’s eyes and confesses, “ I love you, Alex . Not having you around felt like… like I lost my glow. Mom rightly said that since meeting you I shine brighter, as I reflect your light. And I finally understand what she meant.”  

“Woah, poetic much? But I love it… I wish you had said this before to me, though!”  

“I know, Alex. You see, expressing my emotions has never been my strongest suit. But after reflecting on how terribly I’ve treated you, I understood I’ve to change. If you can find it in your heart to give me another chance, I vow to spend the rest of my life making it up to you for all the pain I’ve caused.”   

Alex smiles gently, “You don't have to ask me for a chance, baby. And I promise to yap it out with you before making a possible exit, which I would, never… But... I’m totally on board with that ‘rest of my life’ thing you mentioned. I would really love that… because I love you …”   

As Alex finishes the sentence, a powerful desire wells up within him to echo the last three words, for certainty has settled in his heart. And so, he says it again, “ I love you, H. I love you. I love you .”   

Henry smiles, then pulls Alex in a little tighter hug, their lips meeting in a sweet kiss. Alex’s hand finds its way around his waist, and Henry can’t help but wish for a moment of peace, free from any phone calls or doorbells that might break their spell, like earlier.    

Amidst their kiss, a warm glow fills Alex as he suddenly realizes he has the whole house to himself; his parents are off visiting June in Reading, leaving him with this perfect opportunity. And with Henry here, it feels like destiny has brought them together, again, where they can profess their love for each other, again and again and reconcile in the best way possible.  

He pulls away from their kiss but notices Henry chasing his lips while their breathing heightens with a desire for one another.   

With a playful smirk, he teases, “So… how long can you stick around?”   

“As long as you want me to, love,” Henry replies as he makes his way to kiss Alex’s chin and trailing down to his throat, inching towards his clavicles. Alex knows Henry loves that point in his body; kissing it, gently nibbling at it. And Alex, like always, fights back the urge to giggle as that arouses a ticklish sensation in him.   

“Woah… hey, no, wait...,” Alex chuckles, trying to fight Henry's eager hands off him, “I’m just saying... stay with me this weekend. We’ve the house to ourselves. Mom & Dad aren’t gonna be here before Sunday evening.”   

Henry pauses, a playful glint dancing in his eyes as he glances at Alex. “Are you serious?”   

“Yeah, unless you don’t want to.”   

“I… absolutely, want to. It looks like a challenge to me; a wild forty-eight hours ahead to turn your place upside down. But will you be able to handle the wrath of Ellen and Oscar after I leave?”   

“Huh! It wouldn't be the first time for them, honestly. I had a high school party after prom, and I remember the house reeked of alcohol for the next two days…”  

Henry nods his head, amused as he replies, “You’re truly an unmitigated demon… always menacing….”  

Alex lets out a laugh breaking away from their embrace, standing up from the sofa with a spark of excitement. He strides toward the staircase leading to his room, teasingly replying, “So, are you up for the challenge then? Because I’m all in! It feels only right since you owe me a good fuckin’ time. Seems like the perfect reconciliation to me.”    

“Well, that’s quite a clever argument. And a rather tempting offer,” Henry smirks, his eyes glinting with playfulness as he rises from the couch and saunters toward Alex, intent on wrapping him in a warm embrace.   

“Fine, then …. Race you to my room…,” Alex exclaims, slipping out of Henry’s grasp and dashing up the stairs.    

Henry rolls his eyes, chuckles and follows behind him, as he internally thinks, “ Alex playing hard to get will never stop being sexy and hot… ”   

Laughter dances through the quiet house as they dash up the staircase, the thrill of the chase sparking a playful energy between them. The sound of their footsteps echoes off the walls, a symphony of youth and joy that fills the otherwise still air.    

Alex glances back, his heart racing not just from the sprint but from the intoxicating closeness of Henry, whose laughter rings like music in his ears. He has missed that, for a long time and for a while, he wasn’t even sure he’ll get to hear that laughter ever again.    

They burst into Alex’s room, the door swinging wide as if inviting them into a world of their own. Alex flops onto his bed, the soft mattress welcoming him, while Henry slows his pace, a smile playing on his lips as he recalls the last time, he was alone in this room with Alex.   

It was during Christmas last year, while everyone was fast asleep, he and Alex found themselves alone in this room, as Percy was out on a date with June. Every wall and furniture in the room bear a silent testimony to those beautiful moments; him & Alex, wrapped up in each other. Him & Alex, making sweet love to each other.    

Though it wasn’t their first time, it felt truly enchanting and breathtaking. But that’s the magic when they make love. Because, every time they do, it’s a unique experience, unveiling deeper layers of their emotions and their feelings for each other.    

To Henry, Alex appears to hold an exquisite understanding of the myriad ways to bring him pleasure; whether it be a gentle caress, a fervent rush, or a steady rhythm, he never lets Henry drift away. His strong hold on him with his eyes and arms, during their lovemaking alone, bears a testimony of that.    

To Alex, Henry is his singular fixation, a beacon amidst the throng of life, captivating his thoughts and senses with an alluring presence that lingers long after their encounters. Within the sacred space they share, Henry becomes the embodiment of all his deepest yearnings, granting Alex the freedom to explore his essence in every imaginable way.   

Now, as he casts his gaze toward Alex, who is sprawled comfortably on the bed, the sight is undeniably captivating. The way his gym shorts cling to his form creates an alluring silhouette that draws Henry in. The fitted vest Alex is wearing does little to conceal the sculpted muscles beneath, and Henry feels a rush of desire, eager to peel that vest away.    

A playful smile dances on Alex's lips, his breath still ragged from their sprint, yet his eyes sparkle with a shared intensity that ignites the atmosphere around them. In that moment, they both sense the charged connection, a tantalizing promise of something more profound waiting to unfold.   

Alex asks, in a taunting tone, “Are you just going to stand there, or are you going to do something about that tempting offer we discussed downstairs?”    

Henry's lips curl into a warm smile as he moves closer, his hand tenderly cradling Alex’s striking, sculpted face. His knee grazes the space between Alex’s legs, a subtle invitation. His gaze locks with Alex’s, igniting a spark of shared desire, and then Henry leans in, capturing Alex’s lips in a tender kiss. He playfully nibbles at Alex’s lower lip, while Alex responds by teasingly tugging at his upper lip. The familiarity of the moment feels cozy and intimate, yet it sends thrilling shivers coursing through him.     

They collapse onto the bed, Alex’s back yielding to the softness of the mattress, enveloped in the fervor of their shared kisses. As he  surrenders to the rhythm of Henry’s tongue, it glides through his mouth, discovering every tantalizing crevice. He feels a spark of nostalgia, striving to recapture the enchantment of their previous kiss. A smile blossoms on his lips as he realizes he instinctively mirrors Henry’s every move, drawing him closer.   

Henry pulls back slightly, breaking their kiss, and his gaze lands on the bright smile lighting up Alex’s face. There’s something about that smile during their intimate moments that fills Henry with a profound joy, a quiet confirmation of the happiness he brings to Alex. That feeling is a precious gem he holds dear. He locks his gaze with Alex’s, propping himself up on one arm while his other hand tenderly traces the lines of Alex’s cheek.   

“Your smile and those dimples, love… . Every time… how do you keep getting more beautiful?”  

Alex smiles as he glides his hand on Henry’s back. He replies, “I’ve zero ideas about that. I’m just lost in the thoughts of how soon I can kiss the mole above your upper lip… or the one on your chin…”  

Henry lets out a gentle laugh, as he lies beside Alex, keeping him close, in an embrace. Then, in a tender voice, he murmurs, “You have no idea how much I longed for you.” His fingers trace delicate patterns along Alex's bicep, connecting the moles like constellations in the night sky, as he continues, “The softness of your skin beneath my touch, the sweetness of your lips against mine, the comforting warmth of your embrace… I’ve craved every moment of it…”  

“I missed it, too, baby. Even when we were apart, my body, mind and soul held on to the memory of being with you, feeling your presence. It still feels surreal that I have you, in my arms, right now.”   

“You’re home to me, Alexander. A sanctuary I never thought I could have, a place I feared I might ruin. And I came close to doing just that.”   

“Hey, please don’t say that. What truly matters is that we’re here together now, stronger than ever.”   

As he plays with Alex’s fingers, Henry finally interlaces them with his own, gripping them tight. He places a soft kiss on Alex’s knuckles and says, “I love you, Alex, more than anything in the world. You’re… my world.”   

“Cheesy, but you’re my world, too… te quiero amor mio !”   

Henry smiles softly, registering Alex’s words as he leans in for another gentle kiss. Then, in the next heartbeat, he shifts to sit over Alex, his knees framing Alex’s waist, his gaze lingering on Alex’s eyes as he begins to undress. He removes his tie, then his checked purple shirt, and as soon as his chest is exposed, he guides Alex’s hands on him.   

Alex’s fingers softly dance across the smooth expanse of Henry’s chest and abdomen, causing Henry to close his eyes, surrendering to the sensations of Alex’s tender exploration. As Alex shifts slightly towards Henry, he begins to trace delicate patterns with the tip of his nose, along Henry’s shoulders, taking in his essence, as he makes his way down his throat, and over Adam's apple, savoring the softness of his neck.  

“Hen, I almost gave up on the idea of having you, like this. I don’t know how would I have gone.. without you…,” Alex says, his eyes fighting back tears.   

In response, Henry pulls him closer, inviting him in an embrace, intending for a deeper connection.    

Alex showers gentle kisses along the contours of Henry’s shoulders, lingering on the sensitive spot behind his ears, which elicits a delightful laugh from Henry. He playfully nibbles on the curve of Henry’s shoulder, teasing a little more over the shoulder dimple that he adores, giving it a slightly firmer bite. The way the skin around that dimple blushes instantly captivates him, knowing it will leave a delightful mark.    

“ Gosh! You’re a plague, Alexander ... You just know how to.... just how to...,” Henry breathes, lost in the sensation.   

“... how to push your buttons?” Alex completes his sentence.  

Henry nods as he marvels at how attuned Alex is to every inch of his body, instinctively knowing just how to provoke the reactions he craves from him. With every little ministration from Alex, Henry whimpers and moans while his grip on Alex’s waist and back grow stronger.    

Alex gently whispers in Henry’s ears, while placing soft kisses on Henry’s neck, “You’re stunning like this, baby. I just love how you lose yourself in my arms. But tell me what you want?”   

Henry exhales softly, his voice a whisper, “You, Alexander . I want you. I need you.”   

Alex breaks out from their embrace to meet Henry’s eyes. His gaze is heavy-lidded, as if he’s already lost in the intoxicating essence of Alex, and he leans his forehead against Alex’s.    

A playful smirk dances on Alex’s lips as he teases, “Oh, I really want you, too. But I need you to tell me specifically, baby. Can you do that for me?”   

With a fervent nod, Henry replies, “ Fuck me, Alex. Mark me up, in all the ways you can. I want to feel you deep within me for days, if not for weeks, my love. ”   

The manner in which Henry expressed his want blew his mind off. Alex is fully aware of the seductive dance he’s about to lead, understanding precisely how Henry craves to be unraveled and cherished until he’s lost in ecstasy.   

With a gentle caress, he guides Henry back onto the plush mattress, his head sinking into the softness of the pillow. One by one, he discards his vest and shorts as he hovers tantalizingly above Henry, their bodies just inches apart. He catches the smoldering hunger in Henry’s gaze, those blue eyes darkening with lust as they trace every curve of Alex’s now-exposed form.    

Henry bites his lower lip, a soft moan escaping him, “ Alex! ”   

Alex flashes a mischievous grin, his eyes sparkling with playful intent as he swiftly unbuckles Henry’s belt, the soft metallic sound breaking the stillness of the room. With a teasing flick, he pulls the trousers and boxers down, letting them pool at the base of the bed like a forgotten secret.    

His lips glide over Henry’s skin, leaving a trail of soft, lingering kisses that wander from his taut abdomen down to the enticing curve of his groin, before venturing to the sensitive inner skin of his powerful thighs. He playfully nibbles at the tender flesh, then delivers a bold bite to the inner skin of Henry’s left thigh, a low growl escaping his lips as he declares, “Mine!”     

Henry whispers back, “Yours!”    

As Alex gazes upward, he catches sight of the goosebumps dancing across Henry’s skin, his torso writhing in sheer pleasure, offering a tantalizing sight. The soft, delicate moans that slip from Henry’s lips with each gentle touch are the sweetest symphony to Alex’s ears. The way Henry shuts his eyes to savor the sensation, only to reopen them and fix a ravenous stare on Alex, sends a thrilling rush through him. In this intoxicating moment, he holds the reins, able to lead Henry to his desires and dictate the rhythm of their lovemaking. And that’s fucking powerful to him!    

Henry’s fingers weave through Alex’s hair, giving a gentle tug that signals how close he is to the edge of bliss.    

“… Alexander… love, please… I need you inside me,” Henry exhales out in a whisper.    

But Alex takes his time, relishing every inch of Henry’s skin, every gentle tug of his hair, and the way Henry’s fingers dig into his shoulders, urging him closer. With a playful smile, eventually, he leans over to open the top drawer of his bedside table, retrieving the bottle of lube and a few condoms.   

“Sweetheart, how about we try this sideways?”   

Henry nods, shifting to the side as Alex settles in next to him, their bodies fitting together perfectly, like two spoons in a cozy embrace. Henry rests his head on the pillow, a portion of it on Alex’s arm, which wraps around him like a necklace; a choker . With a soft touch, Henry helps pour some lube into Alex’s hand, who then spreads it generously over his fingers.   

Alex leans in for another kiss, whispering, “You ready, babe?”   

Henry can hardly find his voice, caught in a whirlwind of sensations as he fights to slow down the exhilarating rush building within him. He can feel Alex’s hardness pressing against the split of his asscheeks, which adds to the rush. He craves for this moment to stretch on forever, fully aware that Alex shares the same desire. He turns his head to meet Alex’s eyes and subtly nods.   

Then, Alex leans in, capturing Henry’s lips once more, his teasing fingers exploring the sensitive rim before gently slipping inside.    

As Alex moves that single finger in and out, their kisses deepen, filled with passion, while his arm tightens around Henry’s chest and shoulders, drawing Henry closer. When Alex adds two more fingers, the air fills with the most deliciously sinful moans escaping from Henry’s lips, mingling with their kisses. Breaking away from Henry’s mouth, Alex trails soft nibbles along his earlobes, teasing the sensitive skin where the neck meets the shoulder.    

A gentle bite from Alex there, sends waves of pleasure through Henry, who gasps out Alex’s name, “ Alex… ”   

“Yeah, baby… you are… Mine!”  

“Yours, love!” Henry exhales out.  

Henry can’t help but feel a mix of surprise and excitement at the intense possessiveness radiating from Alex. This side of Alex is somewhat new!  

As Alex skillfully opens him up, scissoring his fingers in him, Henry is almost lost in a haze of pleasure and desires. However, a lingering thought regarding Alex's sudden possessiveness gnaws at him. His fleeting contemplation is interrupted as he winces at the withdrawal of Alex’s fingers. He keeps his gaze on Alex, craning his neck towards Alex, watching him deftly wear the condom. Alex ensures he does not let go of the almost choking hold he has on him.  

With Alex's first thrust into Henry’s hole, they both seem to lose their sanity together, moaning out in pleasure in unison. Henry reaches out backwards to tug at Alex's curls, and Alex kisses the bulge of his bicep, maintaining his stillness inside Henry. Then, he gently bites on the bulge, holding onto the skin there, till it reddens up.  

“Fuckin’ hell, Alex….”  

“Yeah, baby , you liked that?”  

Henry hums softly, struggling to articulate a suitable answer to the question posed.  

Alex loosens his chokehold on Henry, withdrawing slightly out of his hole, only to plummet into him, deeper, in the next instant. He tightens his arm around Henry’s chest and shoulders again, after which, he slowly groans in Henry’s ear, “I’m… gonna do exactly what you asked me to do… Mark you as mine, because you truly are… Mine …”  

That's when a realization of Alex's sudden possessiveness hits Henry. The anguish Alex experienced at the prospect of losing him is still fresh; the pain caused by a mountain of misunderstandings. And, that dreadful kiss served as the rotten cherry on an already tragic looking cake .   

The only way Henry knows to help ease that pain is through his love, expressing it in every possible way, even in this deeply intimate moment. He wants every gesture, every touch to declare his love and commitment for Alex. He wants to bridge the gap that the past has created, to reassure Alex that he’s here; fully present with him. With every caress, every whispered word, he seeks to convey the depth of his feelings, to let Alex know that he is a constant in his life.   

“ Yes, my love. I’m yours. Only yours ,” Henry whispers, gently guiding Alex’s face closer by cradling the nape of his neck. In the next moment, he captures Alex's lips in another passionate kiss that speaks volumes.   

Alex fucks him, starting off slow, savoring the warmth inside Henry and every moment as they sway together. Henry’s heart races further as he shifts his torso onto Alex, their bodies moving in a rhythm that feels both familiar and new. He craves to drown out the echoes of doubt and insecurity, to replace them with the warmth of their connection.   

In this cocoon of passion, he resolves to be the antidote to Alex’s pain, now and beyond.    

As the heat builds between them, Alex quickens his rhythm, the urgency of their desire propelling him forward. He grips Henry tightly, fingers digging into soft flesh, anchoring them both in this shared private moment. Alex’s breath is warm against his ear, a soft whisper that sends shivers of desire coursing through him.    

“Baby… you’re incredible,” Alex murmurs, his voice low and filled with adoration.    

With more fervent and paced movements, the praises from Alex begin sounding like prayers to Henry. Each sweet praise comes with a name that spills from his lips - mi Corazón, mi amor , that carries with it a weight of emotion that breaks down the last remaining barrier that Henry’s built around him over time.   

With every name he whispers for Henry, Alex reveals the depth of his feelings for him, laying bare the vulnerability that comes with such profound affection. He lets all his doubts, concerns go, fully committing to what his heart, body and soul feels for Henry.  

They reach their peak almost in unison, a beautiful harmony of pleasure and release that sends waves of ecstasy coursing through them.   

“I…. love…. you….,” Alex exhales in Henry's ears, as he slowly descends from his peak.  

“Love… you… more….,” Henry responds, fully spent, cock-drunk on Alex.  

Wrapped in each other’s arms, they find solace in the aftermath, drifting off into a cozy slumber. They are two souls intertwined, cradled in the soft glow of love and trust, ready to explore the landscapes of their dreams together, where the possibilities are as limitless as the stars that twinkle above in the night sky.   

♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡  

The sun hangs high in the sky, casting a warm glow that filters through the curtains, creating a soft halo around the room. Yet, despite the beauty of the day outside, Alex remains nestled in his bed, cushioned in the comfort of his pillows and sheets, captivated by the sight of Henry sleeping beside him.    

It doesn’t matter that they have not done anything substantial in the last forty-eight hours, besides having bed-crashing sex, taking showers together whilst pleasuring each other. Alex took the ownership of whipping up some quick Mexican meals to keep them satiated so far as their stomachs were concerned.    

He giggles recalling how tough it was to focus on cooking with Henry hovering around him, naked and enticing him, kissing him, running his fingers through his skin, but Alex knew they needed to be well fed so that they could satiate their hunger for each other.    

This man, the love of his life, is a vision of serenity, his features softened in slumber. Just two days ago, they were in a pensive situation which almost tore them apart. It made the world almost crumble around them. But here he is, sleeping peacefully now, safe and sound and Alex cannot help but admire the beauty of his form.    

The fabric of the sheets clings softly to the gentle curve of his waist, modestly concealing his perfect ass, while allowing his long, elegant legs to be seen. Sunlight dances across his porcelain skin, accentuating the graceful lines of his physique, the subtle indentation of his waist; Alex’s most cherished feature on Henry’s body. The smooth contours of his thighs and the length of his legs leave Alex breathless, filling him with a profound sense of gratitude.    

With an intention of a tender touch, Alex reaches out, his fingers brushing lightly against the contours of Henry’s back. He is enchanted by the way his shoulder blades jut out, the subtle strength in their angles, and the delicate points of his spine that create tiny pressure points beneath his fingertips. As he traces the lines of Henry’s body, he feels a rush of affection, a deep-seated appreciation for the man who has become his everything.    

But as he notices the soft rise of familiar goosebumps on Henry’s skin, a gentle stir that signals the awakening of his beloved, Alex quickly withdraws his hand, not wanting to disturb the peaceful moment. In that fleeting instant, time seems to stand still.    

Henry turns, his face now directed toward Alex, and the warmth of his gaze meets the soft light of the morning.    

For a heartbeat, they simply look at each other. Henry’s eyes flutter open, revealing a depth of emotion that mirrors Alex’s own. There’s a moment of recognition, a silent understanding that passes between them, a bond forged through trials and triumphs.   

Henry smiles, a sleepy, blissful expression that lights up his face, and Alex feels his heart skip a beat.   

He whispers softly, his voice still heavy with the remnants of sleep, yet filled with a tender warmth. “Good morning, my love.”   

“Morning, babe… Sorry, I woke you up. Please, go back to sleep, if you need to,” Alex replies, a hint of regret in his tone as he leans in to plant a gentle kiss on Henry’s cheek.   

“It’s okay, darling. There’s nothing I love more than waking up to the feeling of your fingertips on my skin.”   

“Really? Well, I can’t help it. You’re just too beautiful, H. And that body is... well...,” Alex trails off, letting out a deep sigh, searching for the perfect words to express his admiration.   

“Well, you’re not so bad yourself.”   

“Oh, I know that. In fact, I’d say you got lucky with me.”   

Henry shakes his head and replies, “God! You’re truly incorrigible.”   

“I know that, too. So, did you rest well? You still seem a bit tired.”   

“I slept wonderfully. But the exhaustion might just be the aftermath of the marathon sex we’ve been having. Yet I’m so content... blissfully happy.”   

Alex inhales deeply, savoring the reality of his life at this moment. With Henry nestled beside him, showering him with the love in a way he has always wanted to, he feels a warmth that reassures him of their mutual affection.    

“C’mere,” exclaims Alex, his voice a tender caress as he inches closer to the love of his life, touching his forehead to his. He says, “You make me happy, baby,” and captures Henry’s lips in a soft chaste kiss.    

As their kiss deepens, filled with passion, Alex suddenly recalls something crucial he had intended for Henry. Reluctantly, he pulls away from their intimate moment, breaking the connection of their lips and their embrace.   

“Wait, Hen. I’ve something for you,” Alex announces, his voice laced with excitement. He reaches for the third drawer of his bedside table, retrieving a small note and a delicate box.    

Henry, still half-asleep, lifts himself slightly and rests his head against Alex’s chest, curiosity flickering in his eyes as Alex presents a note and a box to him.    

A look of bewilderment begins to play across Henry’s features.   

“What’s this, Alex?” Henry’s voice trembles with a blend of apprehension and delight.    

“Don’t worry. It isn’t what you think it is. Now, open it.”   

Henry lifts the lid of the box to reveal its contents; an exquisite pair of silver cufflinks with their conjoined initials elegantly engraved in gold, H&A . They embody the essence of their relationship; simple yet profound, classic yet everlasting. Then, with trembling hands, he unfolds the handwritten note, his voice quivering as he reads aloud every word, emotion swelling within him until tears glisten in his eyes by the time he reaches the end of the note.   

“You intended to give these to me that night. But you couldn’t, right?”   

“Yes, but now I can. I would really love to see them on you,” Alex replies, his heart swelling with warmth and affection.   

Henry looks up to meet Alex’s gaze and instinctively, Alex bends down to meet his lips. It's a pure and gentle kiss, an unspoken vow of their mutual adoration.   

Then, with a gentle hand on Alex’s cheek, Henry whispers, “Thank you for this, Alex. Thank you for being you. And thank you for choosing to love me.”   

They decide to indulge in a brunch together before Alex bids farewell to Henry at the airport. The sunshine filters through the large windows of the café, casting a warm glow on the table where they sit, but a bittersweet tension hangs in the air, thick and palpable.    

Alex can’t shake the feeling that time is slipping through his fingers like sand, each moment they share feeling achingly brief. It’s a familiar sensation, one that has accompanied them throughout their relationship, but today it feels particularly pronounced.    

As they settle into their seats facing each other, Alex’s heart races as he tentatively reaches out, his fingers brushing against Henry’s on the table. It’s a small but familiar gesture, carrying the weight of unspoken words and emotions.    

With a gentle smile that lights up his face, Henry intertwines their fingers, and in that moment, Alex feels a rush of warmth spread through him.   

Alex never imagined he would be the one who would be so clingy, in a relationship. But how can he resist? Henry’s presence around him intoxicates him; a heady mix of comfort and excitement that wraps around Alex like a soft blanket.   

The thought that he might just have only mere hours before he has to bid him farewell makes his heart heavy. He wonders if it would be easier to just pull himself away in a way to shield himself from the idea of separation from his beloved. But, instead, he squeezes Henry’s hand a little tighter, as if to anchor himself in this moment, to etch it into his memory.   

Henry begins, “I’ve been thinking something…” His voice carries a weight that pulls Alex from the depths of his thoughts, where he had been mulling over the complexities of his current situation. The familiar warmth of Henry’s presence always had a way of grounding him, and he faces him, curiosity piqued.   

“What’s on your mind, babe?” Alex asks, his tone light yet attentive, eager to hear what has stirred Henry’s contemplation.   

“I was thinking to ask you, if you would consider returning back to the firm?”   

“But James already offered my position to someone else. Alicia informed me when I reached out to her for a settlement issue.”   

“Honestly, no one can handle that role like you did, Alex,” Henry insists, his voice firm yet laced with affection. “I also miss having you at work. We could return to how things were, but I believe it would be even better now.”   

Alex falls silent as he takes a moment to focus on slicing the pancakes soaked in maple syrup in front of him. Each cut represents a small choice, a fleeting hesitation that reflects the bigger decisions looming in his life. Deep inside, he longs to return to Manhattan with Henry, to immerse himself in the vibrant energy of the city that never sleeps, to be close to the man he loves.   

It feels like the most sensible and clear path forward. Alex knows he loves Henry, and he knows that the feeling is mutual. If he hadn’t left the city just a few weeks ago, he would still be nurturing the dream of building a life together in Manhattan, with Henry. After all, when you find your soulmate, the natural course is to be together, allowing everything else to fall into place, eventually.   

But, as he works his way to the slices of the pancake, he cannot shake the weight of his current predicament. He feels torn, almost feeling like standing on a crossroad. His work in Rafael’s firm in Austin has transformed his view of his skills and duties, helping him to find something meaningful. He has discovered a renewed sense of purpose in advocating for immigrants and championing their rights, a cause that resonates deeply with him.    

Each case has highlighted the struggles and triumphs of those seeking a better future, turning his job into a meaningful vocation. In a way, it has become a calling, a means to make a tangible difference in the world.    

The thought of abandoning this purpose for the allure of city life and Henry’s company feels like a betrayal. The vision of a future entwined with Henry remains the heartbeat of Alex's desires, yet the thought of returning to New York weighs heavily on his heart, making it a daunting decision at this moment.   

Henry feels a twinge of concern as the unexpected silence from Alex lingers. He catches the worried, confused expression on Alex’s face and asks, “Am I putting you in a tough position here, love?”   

“Not at all, H. I completely agree with everything you’ve said. We’ve always been a great team, and now that we’re back together, stronger than ever, it seems like the next logical step.”   

“Yet, there’s hesitation. Alex, if you’re not ready to return to our firm, that’s perfectly okay. It won’t alter our relationship. But I need to understand why you’re hesitant.”   

“Well, I’m not sure I want to return to that role. At Luna’s firm, I’ve discovered a sense of purpose. Working closely with displaced immigrant families has been incredibly enlightening. I believe I can truly make a difference there. I relate to some of their struggles, coming from a mixed-race family and having a ‘Z’ in my name. However, I’ve had more opportunities than they have, and I want to use that to help them.”   

Henry gazes at Alex, his eyes wide with a blend of joy and astonishment that seems to light up his entire face. He shakes his head slowly, a smile spreading across his lips as if he can hardly believe what he’s witnessing. The warmth of pride resonates in his voice, wrapping around his words like a comforting embrace, as he says, “You’re truly remarkable, my love.”   

Alex beams at Henry, feeling a wave of relief wash over him at Henry’s response. The warmth of reassurance fills him, dispelling any fears of a negative response. Yet, as he speaks, his smile dims slightly. “That said, I can’t help but think about us.”   

Henry reaches out for Alex’s hand and squeezes it gently to assure him of his support. He says, “Alex, the work you’re doing at Luna’s firm is truly impactful. I already feel a swell of pride as I imagine the changes you’ll bring. Yes, ours will be a long-distance relationship, but I believe we can navigate it together.”   

“Are you really saying you’d be okay with this? Me being here in Texas and you, in New York?”   

“Absolutely, I’m more than okay with it, Alex, if you are. I came here seeking a second chance, hoping to mend what was broken between us. Now that I have it, I want to protect it with everything I have. Because I’ve never been so sure of anything, in my life.”   

“But are you not afraid? We clearly struggled when we were around each other. What if those same issues arise because of our physical distance? We won’t see each other every single day.”   

“Perhaps you’re right. We can’t foresee everything. But one thing I know for sure is that we always find our way back to each other. That’s a truth I cherish. As long as our hearts are connected, we can manage the distance.”   

“So, you wouldn’t miss waking up to my handsome face?”    

Henry laughs softly, “Yes, you menace. I might miss seeing that face up close, but we have FaceTime. I know exactly when you wake up.”    

“Then it’ll be me waking you up every morning. I’m an early bird compared to you, sweetheart.”    

Henry shakes his head, almost done with Alex’s playful jab. But the truth is, he’ll never be done with them as it’s a significant part of Alex’s charisma and one of the reasons why he absolutely adores him.    

Alex’s phone then suddenly rings, cutting their conversation short. It’s Ellen on the line, sharing an update that their flight from London has been delayed, meaning they’ll arrive home later than expected this evening. Despite Alex’s insistence on picking them up from the airport, Ellen firmly declines, urging him to stay home and stick to his bedtime routine.   

After disconnecting, Alex says, “Mom will never stop treating me like a kid. At times, it can be fuckin’ exhausting.”   

“We should be grateful for that, Alex.”   

“Yeah, right. They’ve been worried sick for us. It seems like they could make out that something was off between us. But I could not bring myself to tell them.”   

“It just dawned on me that I’ve to apologize to Ellen & Oscar. And to June and Nora, as well. I can only wish they can forgive me for the hurt that I caused you. Nora will surely give me an earful but I’m ready for that.”   

“H, no one is going to give you an earful. This is between us, anyways. I mean they might joke around with it when you meet them. But I know they’ll be far more excited to know that we are back together.”   

“Hmmm, that sounds reasonable, darling. Zahra, however, gave me a talking-to, in her own ‘charming’ way. She even threatened to unleash some serious pain on my manhood if I don’t fix things with you.”    

Alex laughs and teases, “So, is that why you hopped on a plane to Texas? Because I completely understand the kind of terror Zahra’s warnings can inspire!”   

They burst into laughter, fully aware of Zahra's occasional ruthlessness. Each of them has tasted that particular flavor of her honesty at some point.    

Henry then leans in to confide in Alex about how Percy and his mother, Catherine, opened his eyes to the selfishness he’s displayed over the past few months, which has inadvertently hurt Alex. Alex notices the regret and guilt etched on Henry’s handsome features, recognizing that his heart is still yearning to mend the wounds he never meant to inflict on Alex.    

Alex says, with reassurance, “Hen, I want you to know that I am fully onboard, irrespective of everything. I know we’ll be apart, living in different cities and it’s going to be a fuckin’ challenge. But I’ve never shied away from one. I believe in what we have and I’m sure we can work out something together. Like we always do.”   

Henry grins and adds, “I believe in us, too, love. We’ll see this through, together.”   

“I love you, H.”   

“I love you more, Alex.”   

At the departure gates, amidst this whirlwind of activity, Alex holds Henry close, their bodies fitting together perfectly, cherishing the fleeting moment that feels both ordinary and extraordinary. He softly murmurs ‘te amo’ for what seems like the hundredth time, each syllable drips with sincerity and affection.    

The words from Alex fill Henry with a warmth that radiates from deep within. It’s a promise, a reassurance that no matter the distance or the challenges ahead, he’ll never tire of hearing those words, nor will he ever stop saying them.    

They share a gentle kiss, a sweet mingling of their lips that also whispers of the ache they will feel in each other's absence.   

As Henry turns to walk toward the gate, a wave of uncertainty washes over him, and he hesitates, casting one last lingering glance back at Alex. In that moment, their eyes lock, and the unspoken understanding passes between them like a current. With a heartfelt wave, he finally bids farewell to Alex, his heart heavy yet hopeful, fully aware that this is merely one of many goodbyes they will face as they turn the page to a new chapter in their love story.   

They both realize that this time, as they step forward, they do so hand in hand, stronger and more united than ever before. The distance that will separate them is daunting, but it is also a testament to their love, a love that has been tested and has triumphed over obstacles. They seem to be aware that each goodbye is not an end, but rather a promise of reunion, a reminder that their connection transcends miles and time zones.    

With every step Henry takes toward the gate, he carries with him the warmth of Alex’s love, a beacon guiding him through the uncertainty of the journey ahead.    

And as Alex watches him disappear into the crowd, he feels a surge of pride and determination, knowing that their love story is far from over; it is evolving, growing, and becoming something even more beautiful than before.  

Chapter Text

One fine morning, Alex prepares himself for an important hearing related to Adriana Morales's case. Adriana, a single mother with a one-year-old daughter who has a medical condition, is facing deportation after her husband abandoned her and retracted his petition on her behalf.   

This case is particularly challenging for Alex, as it is his first case that deals with immigration legality. Hence, he decides to take some additional insights from Rafael Luna. 

Upon entering Rafael's office to review potential arguments, he discovers him deeply engaged in a phone conversation. Nevertheless, he gestures for Alex to sit down and offers him a bowl of Skittles. Alex pops a few candies into his mouth, chewing thoughtfully as he assesses his arguments.   

Rafael asks, “Are you feeling pumped for the upcoming case hearing?” 

“Absolutely,” Alex replies, sharing the carefully curated binder with his boss, “But could you look at this? I’d appreciate your input.” 

Rafael responds, "Hmm, that's intriguing," while flipping through the binder's pages. 

Alex adds, “It’s crucial that the mother stays with her baby. She’s clearly the best support for her, especially since the father isn’t in the picture anymore. I just can’t imagine how someone can abandon their family.”   

“Well, the world’s a cruel place, Alex. Hence, good people like you are important. So, how’s the boyfriend? Missing him?”  

Alex nearly chokes on the handful of Skittles he just chewed and feels a flush creep up his cheeks. “Yeah, long-distance is tough.” 

“Well, you should’ve taken him up on his offer. You can still do it if you want. It’s only been a month since you started here, after all.” 

“Nah, I’m good. And I love what I’m doing here.”  

“Alex, are you serious? The pay is shit and most of the immigration cases I take on are pro-bono. You’re not making any money, buddy…”  

“Well, I do receive a salary. Plus, this work is incredibly important to me. I love being a voice to those who don’t have one.”  

“Love’s important too, Alex. I’ve seen you both together. I’m not here to dictate what your relationship should look like, but you must realize how fortunate you are to have each other.”  

“I know. But I can’t be in New York right now, and Henry’s life is there. His family, his work, his passion; everything is in New York.” 

“Everything, except his heart, Alex. I think you both need to talk about this, for real. If you’re expecting Henry to shift to Texas, I think you should tell him that.” 

“No, I don’t expect Henry to do that. That would be so wrong.”  

“But there has to be some way, right?”  

And then a realization hits Alex. When he told Henry that he wants to stay back in Texas, he hadn’t fully thought about the challenges of managing their long-distance relationship. When Henry offered that they both can work through it, he simply believed it.  

Rafael's inquiry, however, is allowing a bit of uncertainty to creep in his mind. 

But then he reflects on how over the past month, the conversations between him and Henry have blossomed, and they have carved out precious moments for one another, more than ever. Over the last month, they have skillfully woven their lives together, syncing their schedules through FaceTime calls, voice notes, and an endless stream of texts.   

This fresh dynamic intensifies his already deep-seated feelings for Henry. The ache of longing for Henry is a constant presence, but most of the time, it gets overshadowed by the joy that surges through him each time a message from Henry lights up his screen or when he catches a glimpse of Henry’s adorable smile during their video calls.   

The thrill of waiting for those moments is beyond words.    

Henry’s heartfelt declarations of missing him, often wrapped in poetic phrases, only deepens Alex’s feelings. Henry would share quotes from classic love stories, intriguing Alex. Alex would then find himself eagerly diving into the pages of those novels to uncover the source of Henry’s inspiration.   

Recently, he had immersed himself in the book, Pride & Prejudice , finally understanding the passion with which Henry and his sister, June, debate its themes.   

In his own whimsical and slightly chaotic manner, Alex had tried to match Henry’s literary flair by quoting lines from beloved romance films. And every time, without fail, Henry would guess the movie with a remarkable speed, leaving Alex both impressed and amused. Damn, brilliant Henry!   

Honestly, Alex finds these gestures and exchanges thoroughly romantic. He’s not far from accepting the fact that he doesn’t miss the adoration or appreciation from Henry, despite their physical distance. These exchanges and their witty banter are a reassuring constant in his life, right now. He knows they are rebuilding the bridge, and it gets stronger by the day, spanning the chasm of their separation.  

“Alex, lost in thoughts, are you?” Rafael asks, breaking Alex’s reverie.  

Alex shakes his head and smiles, trying to clear his thoughts. He responds, “We’ll be fine. Don’t worry.”  

Rafael beams and says, “I’ll always worry about you. I just recalled how happy Arthur was when he shared the news of you and Henry being together. He always wished for his son to be with someone who truly appreciates him, and he was so excited that you two found each other.” 

“I know we have Arthur’s blessing, which gives me confidence that we’ll be alright. It’s tough being apart, but we also need to focus on our own individual paths. I’ve discovered something important here that I want to chase. Also, I feel Henry has a lot on his mind that he needs to work through.” 

“But how do you plan to make it work with the physical distance?”   

“I’m not entirely sure. This is all new territory for us, but I’m confident we’ll figure it out. I’m just grateful for how supportive he’s been.”   

“Alright. I just want to ensure you both are doing okay. A love like yours is truly rare. Because you’re one of the rare eggs, kiddo! I’ve seen you overcome so much growing up.”  

“I know you have my best interest at heart. I sometimes wonder whether you and Arthur planned this entire thing… you know… us meeting...”  

“Well, we did discuss once how you & Henry are poles apart and can learn from each other, since you’re almost the same age. And then, I recommended your name for the open position at their publishing house as I believed you would be a great fit. But eventually, we were both happy to see that you found a way to each other’s hearts, as well.”  

Alex smiles, feeling truly moved and emotional as he softly replies, “I appreciate that. Now I just need to figure out this long-distance situation.” 

“Hmm, you should,” Rafael says, and then pauses to add further, “I guess you would find a way soon. Since you joined this firm again, it hasn’t been easy for you. But look at you now, so confident and ready for your first case. I’m truly excited for you.”  

“Yes! I can’t wait to step into the courtroom,” Alex replies with excitement.  

After a long and exhausting day at work, Alex finally lies down on his bed, only to feel his anxiety resurfacing. Rafael's incisive questions are still provoking him, leading him to reconsider his choice.  

Rafael Luna has a distinct view of Alex's character, having been a friend and mentor since Alex graduated from Georgetown. In the early days of Alex's internship at his firm, Rafael continually encouraged him to push beyond his boundaries, a practice he still upholds. He has been a steady source of guidance throughout Alex's career, although they usually steer clear of conversations about love and relationships; except when it involves Henry. 

Alex never anticipated meeting Henry or anyone like him, at Percy’s event. He held a rather lackluster view of him, despite Henry’s strikingly handsome appearance or his famed brilliance. 

Rafael had often praised Arthur and Henry - Arthur’s business savvy and understanding of the media landscape and Henry’s innovative ideas and vision for their publishing company. This praise piqued Alex’s interest, as he had initially perceived Henry as just another privileged heir.  

However, that fateful night when he finally encountered Henry, changed everything. Alex felt an undeniable attraction, akin to a moth drawn to a flame, and despite his resistance, his opinion of Henry shifted dramatically.   

Now, Henry is not just a significant part of his life; he is the love of it.   

Although Rafael's queries were well-meaning, they have started to eat away at him, compelling him to face the uncomfortable realities he has been trying to ignore. Alex is resolute to commit to his career choice because he knows it has a significant impact. But he struggles to reason out if staying distant from Henry while pursuing his calling is the right choice.   

He also wonders whether he consciously chose this route to create some distance while still maintaining their bond. Maybe he was hoping to allow Henry the necessary time to navigate through his grief or his actual feelings for him. He reminisces the days with Henry; how most of them were so happy yet there were some which weren’t, as Henry seemed distant during those days. 

But at least Alex is sure of one thing that he is not ready to go back to New York yet. That city has transformed into a realm of animosity for him, a persistent reminder of heartbreak and regret. The streets that once pulsed with vibrancy now resemble a maze of sorrow, each turn resonating with the echoes of the hurt he felt on that dreadful night. But can he still choose to be back in New York, just for the sake that he can be with Henry?  

Maybe, it's too early to answer this question. Despite Henry and him being on better terms now and working together through their relationship daily, his heart still carries the hurt from that evening.   

Alex’s mind now starts swirling with confusion and questions, and ultimately, he succumbs to the fatigue of the day, unable to dwell on these thoughts further. He eventually manages only a few hours of sleep before waking up at 5 AM. Feeling drained and missing Henry’s presence, he opts to forgo his morning run and stays in bed until nearly 7 AM, reluctant to leave the sheets. 

Reaching for his phone, he decides to listen to a playlist filled with songs that both he and Henry love, a collection they had thoughtfully put together over the past two weeks while apart. As he slips in his AirPods, a sudden notification from Instagram takes his breath away.  

The next thing Alex does is call an international number and as the same is answered, he says, “Bug, what the fuck? Seriously? How did this happen?”  

June giggles into the phone, “I know, right? I’m totally in shock too. Who knew Percy had this whole romantic side and could plan like a pro?”  

“I can’t believe you’re engaged, bug. Like it’s so sudden but I’m so excited for you and Pez!” Alex almost cries out on the phone, brimming with palpable happiness, “Tell me everything, please!”  

June reflects, “So, it turns out that Pez talked to Ma and Dad during their visit to Reading to ask for their blessing. I had zero clue! And they actually... said yes...”  

She pauses to take a deep breath and adds, “You know, our parents have always been there for both of us, Alex. I still feel guilty about how I misinterpreted their concerns when they mentioned that being a writer might not offer the same financial stability as a career in law. They were just looking out for me, like any caring parent would. I regret not giving them another chance to understand my aspirations… I fuckin’ left home, thinking it was the only option. I placed thirteen years of worry on their shoulders, while all they wanted was to support me. They gave their blessing to Pez so that he could propose to me… in the most romantic way.”  

Alex speaks softly into the phone, “Bug, don’t dwell on that. Everything is back to how it was meant to be. And soon, you’ll be getting married... Oh my God, I can hardly believe it...”  

“Yeah, but you've got to believe it, little bro... And I owe some of this to you...”  

Alex responds, “Oh, bug... you don't owe me anything. You know I still can’t wrap my head around how you managed to complete your college degree. You found a way to use the money Abuela left you. You hustled, managing classes while working two jobs, as a waitress and a salesgirl. And now, you’re building your career as a writer in the UK. Seriously, I’ve always admired your guts…” 

“Yeah, Percy says that too. But, at times he says he hates it!”   

Alex chuckles and then asks, “Hey… tell me the rest of it…. How did the proposal happen?”  

“So, you know we’ve only been dating a few months, and it might seem like we’re rushing things, but Percy… he just makes me so happy. I kinda stumbled upon the ring he thought he hid from me. Seriously, he thinks he’s so clever, but not this time. After I found it, I was all mixed up in confusion and worry, but when he proposed, it felt like my heart and brain were totally in sync. It was just a big, fat yes!”  

“That, bug... that might be the sappiest thing I’ll hear today... but it’s so fuckin’ romantic. What’s with these Eton-ites, truly? They just know how to sweep you off your feet, right?”  

“Wait, hold up! Alex, are you saying Henry popped the question to you too?”  

“No way. We are not there yet. But he always finds ways to surprise me, nevertheless. Right now, we’re just trying to figure things out. I’m here in Texas while he’s back in New York. Wish we didn’t have to be mature about certain things in life, bug!”  

“That’s rich, Alex, considering you’re still adorably immature… at heart!”  

“Bug...”  

“Okay, I’ll stop. But I’ve a feeling that this is going to make you both stronger. There’s something about being apart that makes the heart grow fonder, or whatever they say!”  

“Totally true! But let’s be real, anyone who has lived it knows it’s not all sunshine and rainbows.”  

“But, little bit, we only realize the importance of sunshine and rainbows when there are dark clouds and incessant rain. Isn’t it?”  

“Yep, so true, my wise hermana …”  

“But, seriously, can you imagine how epic it would’ve been if we had both gotten hitched at the same spot on the same day? Sibling goals, right? Plus, it would’ve saved our parents a lot of money…” 

“It would have, perhaps. But let’s talk about you. I’m so excited. I need to tell Henry….”  

“Henry knows. In fact, he helped Percy to choose the ring. He said he would help me to choose one for Percy when I am in New York, next week. He has really...  impeccable taste.” 

Alex points a finger to himself as he says over the phone, “Ahem! I know he’s got great taste, duh... because, well, me!”  

“Yes, yes. I know. Let me repeat again, you two make the handsomest couple ever!”  

“We do, right? Ugh, I miss him so much. Sometimes I wonder if I messed up by not going back to New York with him. But the work here in Luna’s firm is so important.”  

“My itty-bitty bro, you’ll be reunited soon, one way or another. Okay, let me share something. For a long time, I had feelings for Nora.” 

“Um… feelings as in?” 

“You know we’ve been tight since kindergarten but I slowly fell for her. I was scared to tell her, worried that it might jeopardize our friendship. After I moved to the UK, I thought my feelings for her would go away, given the distance or the time zone difference. But, they remained unchanged, but with that, my fears also lingered.” 

“Bug…” 

“Yeah… But when Nora started seeing Karen, it hit me that we were never meant to be together. Karen brought her a happiness that I perhaps couldn’t have. Now, I can see that same joy in my own eyes, because of Percy.”  

“Woah, where was I when all this was happening? I thought I was always part of the Texas Trio – you, Nora and me. I never sensed it.”  

“No one knew, Alex. I couldn’t risk what we had. I held on to those deep-seated feelings till the day I saw Nora walking up the aisle to Karen. After I saw them exchanging those sweet vows, I guess I was able to finally let go of those feelings and be genuinely happy for Nora & Karen. And now that I have Percy, it feels so right. In fact, my love for Nora taught me to acknowledge and appreciate love and perhaps that’s how I found my way to Percy’s heart and allowed Percy to find a way to mine.”   

June pauses slightly before continuing, “What I mean to tell you, Alex, is that if you’re meant to be, you’ll always find a way to each other. You and Henry are destined to be together. You’ve found a way to each other till now. The current situation is just temporary.”  

Alex takes a deep sigh and says, “Thanks for saying that, bug. But did you eventually let Nora know?”  

“Yes, I told her during last year’s Christmas in Austin. And now our bond is stronger than ever. She said if I told her before she met Karen, she would’ve given us a shot. Though sitting today, it's quite evident that it wouldn’t have worked between us.” 

“Well, perhaps it wouldn’t, bug. But I'm happy about Karen and obviously, Percy. They both make my two favorite women happy.” 

“Yeah, they do. You see, Alex, life will always put us in crossroads. And most of the time, the difficult choice is the right one.”  

“So, you feel that it was the right choice to not go to New York?”  

“I’m not sure Alex, but I know you’ve your reasons. Choosing to go back to a city which still holds memories of your heartbreak isn’t easy. And letting go of something which feels like a calling is really tough, as well. I can relate to the internal struggle you’re having right now. But what’s more important is that you and Henry are working your way through it. And that’s powerful, Alex.”  

“Yes, we talk more than before, bug. I’ve realized he’s a yapper too, just a more eloquent one. He spills his thoughts on all sorts of stuff happening around him. He even talks about missing Arthur. It was hard for him to talk about Arthur before but now he doesn’t hold back. Sometimes, he breaks into a sob and that’s when I wish I could bridge the miles between us, just to hold him tight and tell him, it’s gonna be alright.”  

June laughs over the phone, “Oh, Alex! I absolutely adore the way you love. I’m a proud big sister. And as far as Henry goes, this is such a big step in his individual journey. I’m just really happy that you boys found a way to be together, despite everything. And be each other’s biggest support.”  

“Yeah. But I just wish my heart knew how to stop missing him.”  

“Aww. I think I might have a solution to that. Percy was suggesting a weekend getaway early next month. Preferably, to Paris, just to celebrate our engagement. So, we can make it like a get together for the Super Sexy Seven. And Beatrice’s new beau, Patrick.”  

“Beatrice has a new boyfriend?”  

“Yep! She shared the news with us last week in the group chat. I bet you and Henry missed it… since you both have been quiet lately. We figured you might have muted the group.”  

Alex chuckles, feeling a bit sheepish that June has figured out their situation.  

“Sorry about that! Things have been a bit chaotic for us. I’ll unmute the chat right now and make sure he does too.”  

“Yes, you better do it. Percy’s still planning the itinerary for Paris. Guess we’re going to have some gala time together.”  

“Yes, I’m really looking forward to it,” Alex replies, before he disconnects the call.

Back in the bustling heart of New York, Henry immerses himself in the demanding responsibilities at the firm. But he cannot ignore the Alex-shaped void around him, despite him being fully onboard with Alex’s newfound purpose and his choice to stay back in Texas. He obviously wants to support his partner, but he cannot ignore the ache in his heart.   

It is a weird ache; which might have reduced if he saw Alex in the office, working with him. An ache which might have ceased to exist if he got to spend the evenings together, sharing meals, holding hands, kissing each other.   

Henry has come to realize that their souls are intertwined, each belonging to the other in a way that transcends distance. Sometimes, the miles between them feel illogical, yet he chooses to stay grateful, holding onto the hope of being reunited with his beloved once more.  

Henry has made significant strides in his personal development, beginning with his courageous decision to pursue therapy. This pivotal choice marked a turning point in his life, as he recognized the importance of addressing his mental and emotional well-being.   

Upon returning from Texas after reconciling with Alex, he took the initiative to arrange a session with one of Manhattan's top therapists, a professional renowned for her expertise and compassionate approach. He has established a consistent routine of meeting with her three times a week. Each session serves as a safe space for him to explore his thoughts, feelings, and experiences, allowing him to gain deeper insights into himself and his behaviors.   

This journey has been profoundly healing for Henry, as he has learnt to navigate the complexities of his emotions and confront the issues that have long held him back. Through therapy, he has developed healthier coping mechanisms, improved his self-esteem, and cultivated a greater sense of self-awareness. He has also begun to set boundaries in his relationships, fostering connections that are more authentic and fulfilling.   

Alicia's voice suddenly comes through the intercom, interrupting his moment of contemplation.  

“Mr. Fox, Mr. Robert Stratford is here to see you. Shall I send him in?”  

“Yes, sure. Please do.”  

Robert has developed a close relationship with Henry, who has forgiven him for the incident that occurred on the night of the magazine launch. Nevertheless, Henry remains vigilant in his interactions with Robert, recognizing that his charming demeanor should not be interpreted as entirely benign.   

Robert is a shrewd businessman, always operating with a specific agenda in mind. As he hears a knock on the door and sees Robert's face appear, he prepares himself, as if donning protective armor.  

“Hello there!”  

"Robert, it is a pleasure to see you at this hour. Please, take a seat." Henry stands from his chair to greet Robert and gestures towards the chair across from him.   

"I intended to arrive earlier, but I thought it best to allow you some time to recover."   

Henry looks confused and inquires, "Recover from what, Rob?"   

Robert hesitates briefly before responding, "Well, I learned that Alex will not be returning to the firm. I assumed that news might have shocked you."   

"Well, it was surprising, but not entirely unexpected. He is pursuing more promising opportunities back in Texas."  

“It is wonderful to hear that, Henry. So, I was considering whether you might be available this evening. I have been invited to a book signing event. The author is currently working on her next publication with our firm in London, and I would like to know if you would be interested in attending.”  

“I’m not sure, Rob. I'm working on some concepts for the upcoming issue of the magazine, and I’ve a late meeting scheduled with one of our prospective authors. My grandfather cannot make it so I must prioritize it.”  

“I understand. However, it would have been delightful if you could have joined. Do you recall our time at Oxford, when we always tried to attend such events? I still remember your enthusiasm, particularly when Ralph Davis came to our campus.”  

“Ralph was indeed exceptional, Robert. His creativity was genius, be it poetry or the story telling. But those were different times.”  

“I would argue otherwise, Henry. We are both here now, and it does not need to feel so different.”  

Henry exhales deeply before responding, "Robert, I have never told you this before, but I believe today is the day to do so. I sense that you have a different agenda in New York, and I believe it involves me."  

“I see you've picked up on that, Henry. I've had some time to reflect on my behavior during our time at Oxford, and I can’t help but feel ashamed of how I treated you. After our breakup, as I moved on to someone new, I found myself missing you more than I expected. It hit me that my actions back then were completely unjustified. I broke your heart and never took the time to apologize. Those two years we shared were truly the best of my life, and I now understand that I lost you due to my own mistakes. I genuinely want to make things right and have you back in my life, Henry.”  

“But, Robert, I've already made it abundantly clear that my heart belongs to Alex. He’s the one I envision my future with.”  

“Oh, but he’s not even here. I see you’re just as naïve as before. If he truly loved you, he would have made the effort to be around you, Henry. He’s back in Texas, doing his own thing. That's not love.” 

“Please stop, Rob! Do you really think you can lecture me on love? Do you even understand what it truly means? You, who betrayed our relationship by sleeping with almost everyone on campus. I was foolish to think I deserved that kind of treatment, believing I wasn’t the right partner for you. You always looked down on me, dismissing my creativity and academic successes. Your constant criticism did push me to do better, but it also left me wondering why you chose to be with someone you seemed to dislike. Over those two years, my feelings for you were real, but I was always in doubt about your reciprocation. There was this constant nagging thought; was I just deceiving myself into thinking there was something special between us?”  

Henry pauses a moment, hoping to allow Robert the chance to respond or explain himself. Yet, Robert merely stares at him, expressionless.   

Henry presses on, “You have no idea what that relationship did to me, Robert. It was so toxic that it shattered me. I was left questioning my worth, even after I found my soulmate in Alex. I ended up hurting him in the most devastating way.”   

Robert rises, attempting to approach Henry, but Henry gestures for him to stay put.   

Henry continues, “I moved on from you a long time ago. But I’ve realized today, I needed to tell you how you made me feel. Because of what you put me through, I made a promise to myself that I wouldn’t let anyone else break my heart like you did, Rob. But then I met Alex. He introduced me to a love that was entirely different; a love that was pure and selfless, asking for nothing in return. Yet, I managed to hurt him, just as you hurt me. A significant part of my turmoil stems from you, Robert. So, no, reconciliation is out of the question. It’s simply not going to happen.”  

Robert stays silent for a long while, processing what Henry just said.   

Finally, he speaks up, “Henry, I’m a changed man now. But that doesn’t take away from the fact that I hurt you. There’s no justification for my actions. I want you to know that I did love you then, and I still do. I perhaps didn’t know how to show it to you. And I won’t say that I didn't feel conflicted but that is on me, Henry. Your success and happiness will always matter to me, and I genuinely regret the hurt I inflicted. I came to New York hoping to make amends, believing it was my path to redemption. But I realize now that I may not be even worthy of your forgiveness.”  

Henry responds, “You will endure, just as I have. Despite everything that happened between us, I never wished you ill. I valued your guidance in strategizing for my business. However, I don’t believe I can collaborate with you after today. So, Robert, this is my final bye to you.”  

Robert understands that this might be his cue to leave and forget Henry. Yet he replies, “Alright, Henry, If this is what you want, I promise I won’t create any further trouble for you. I just hope you can find it in your heart to forgive me, someday. I want to thank you because I’m a changed man today and I owe it to you.”  

Henry holds his silence, directing a penetrating stare at Robert. As he watches Robert leave the room, he collapses into the chair, engulfed by a wave of emotion, and tears begin to flow. It dawns on him that this moment of closure with Robert was essential, despite his previous indifference towards it.  

There’s another knock on the door of Henry’s cabin and Beatrice’s face peeks in. As she walks in, she notices the almost reddened face of Henry and eyes heavy with the weight of unshed tears.  

“Hen, are you okay? You look upset.”  

“It's nothing, Bea. I’ll be okay. Any reason why you are here in the office?”  

“I wanted to see you. I was away for more than a month, and I was missing my baby brother. Isn’t that a reason enough?” 

Henry smiles as he sniffles back the impending tears. He says, “Sure, it is. I have some time now and then I have a lunch date with Alex.”  

“That’s sweet. Mom told me that Alex quit, and he is back in Texas.” 

“Yes, he is…” 

“Is that the reason you're upset? Wait… you just told me you have a lunch date with him. So, I’m guessing that you guys broke up and got back together….” 

Henry smiles again but this time, it is to clarify and reassure Beatrice. He finally replies, “Beatrice… we never… really broke up. We just… had a lot of misunderstandings. We cleared them up when I visited him in Texas. So, we’re good now.”   

“That’s awesome, Hen… but still doesn’t explain your red eyes.”  

Henry sighs in exasperation, preparing to explain the past series of events, for his older sister. He understands that she won’t relent until she fully grasps the situation.  

“I just got really.... emotional. Robert was here today, and I finally told him how he messed up our relationship, back in Oxford. Our talk got intense. He kept insisting that he loves me and wants me back.”  

“What? Oh my God, that entitled asshole! He really knows how to scandalize a situation.”  

“Well, yeah. I went on a spiral and blurted out everything. I told him how he made me feel insignificant in that relationship of two years and how that pain and hurt have caused me to have a very skewed view of relationships.”  

"Good for you, Henry. You finally found closure."   

"I didn’t realize I was looking for closure, Bea. And it felt amazing, when I had it. I was foolish to let him back into my life. While I was yelling at him, I realized that this newfound courage to express my feelings comes from my feelings for Alex. I came… like really close to losing him. And, perhaps, that helped me unlock this part of myself.” 

Beatrice smiles at her brother as she processes his words. She adds, "I’ve always been cheering for you two. I’m so glad you both cleared the air. And Henry, I’ve always told you… The way you shimmer around Alex… it’s visible to all of us.”  

“I guess, I can’t be myself without him anymore. I think I have changed, for the better and it started from the day I first met Alex. I think... I need to make it official. I think... I’m going to propose…”  

“Propose as in?”  

“As in… you know… ask Alex to be my fiancé.”  

Beatrice cradles her face in a whirlwind of confusion, her voice trembling as she exclaims, “What? Why would you tell me this now? You know how hard it is for me to hold things in, especially when it’s something joyful. I say this because I can already hear you telling me next, to keep it under wraps. Oh, how I despise the both of you, though, in an adorable manner. Alex is just like you.” 

Henry chuckles warmly at Beatrice, a knowing smile playing on his lips as he reflects on the surprising similarities between himself and Alex, despite their stark contrasts.   

Curiously, Henry asks, "Oh, do tell me more about how I’m like my Texan boyfriend?” 

"Well, he mentioned something along the similar lines. But fate never gave him the chance," she replies, her eyes sparkling with excitement.   

A flicker of recognition crosses Henry's face as he recalls Alex's words. "Yeah, Bea, he told me about the Paris trip and how he had to cancel it because we lost Dad.”  

Beatrice nods, a hint of confusion crossing her face at the mention of a trip to Paris, but she feels relieved that she managed to keep Alex's plans to propose to Henry a secret.  

Henry adds, “Bea, what I told you stays between us for now. I’ll let Percy in on it; I might need his help. And you, of course. This has to go flawless."   

"I have no doubt about that, Mr. Genius. I'm purely thrilled as my vision is finally coming to life right before my eyes," she beams.   

Henry rises from his chair and pulls Beatrice into a warm embrace, his voice filled with gratitude. "Thank you, Bea, for always having my back.”  

Their conversation gets interrupted by a sudden ring on Henry’s mobile. Beatrice peeks to see Alex’s handsome face pop up and she understands that she needs to give her brother some privacy to talk to his boyfriend. She kisses his cheek and proceeds to leave the room. As Henry accepts the video call, he sees Alex’s face; stunning curls gracing his forehead and that ever charming smile.  

“Baby……”  

Henry smiles and says, “Yeah, love. Sorry for answering the call late. Beatrice just left.”  

"Cool but you seem a bit flustered. Everything alright?"  

"Hmmm, I'm all good now that I see your lovely face," Henry says, settling into his chair, unbuttoning his shirt collar and loosening his tie a bit.  

Alex grins and responds, "Your face brightens my day too, sweetheart… So, Percy and June got engaged, and you... you picked out the ring? Why didn’t you tell me? I was totally blindsided this morning when June posted on IG...”  

Henry chuckles and adds, "That’s exactly why I kept it a secret! I really wanted to capture the shock on your face but unfortunately, I’ll have to make do with just the narrative. It was tough not to tell you, my love. You know I share everything with you."  

“Yeah, but I don’t like it when you gang up on me with June or Nora... After all, you’re my boyfriend....”  

“Well, I’m not exactly a fan of your ganging up on me with Beatrice... so...”  

"Wow, you’re unbelievable, Hen. And adorable!”  

“Hmmm, all for you, my love. I’m so happy for June and Percy.”  

“Yes, they truly deserve all this joy. And they’re taking us to Paris, which is such a sweet surprise. But honestly, the best part is having you right there with me."  

"Absolutely, I can’t wait to be with you again. I’ll be damned, Alex... but I miss you… so much!”  

"I miss you too, baby. I wish… I could just leap through the screen and be with you right now. And honestly, seeing how ridiculously handsome you look, isn’t making it any easier. Those collarbones teasing me from that unbuttoned shirt… is driving me wild. I just… can’t… wait… to wrap my arms around you…”  

Henry blushes, “God! Alex,” and puts a hand on his face just to hide away his blush and smile.  

Alex can't help but giggle, feeling all warm and fuzzy inside knowing that even from a distance, he can still make the love of his life blush. But then he recalls how flustered Henry looked when he answered the call, prompting him to ask, “So, what’s been bothering you, babe?”  

“It’s nothing. Well, it’s something. I just had a pretty intense conversation with Robert. I finally told him that our collaboration isn’t working for me, and we need to go our separate ways.”   

“Ah, I always had a hunch something was off with him. You know why.”   

“Yeah, and there’s more. He admitted he came to New York hoping to rekindle things with me.”   

“What? That asshole…”   

“Alex, please don’t get mad. I handled it.”   

“Handled it? I wish I could’ve been there. I would’ve loved to knock that smug look off his handsome face. I still remember the bad vibes he gave off when I first met him.”  

“Well, your instincts were spot on. I was super careful around him, though.”  

“He hurt you in the worst possible way, Hen. Then had the absolute audacity to kiss you…”  

“Alex, breathe, love…”  

“I’m breathing… just that…”  

“I am aware that moment is still a trigger for you, love. But I want to let you know that I took care of it.”  

Alex pauses slightly, before answering, “I hope you told him how badly he hurt you, babe…”  

“Yes, I did. I finally have my closure with that man. And I took pride in telling him that my heart belongs to you, for now… and forever…”  

Alex smirks into the phone and replies, “Well, not only your heart, baby… you, wholly, belong to me. And I, to you.”  

“Yes, darling. You came into my life and shook my world view. Because of you, I finally understand what love is. You showed me how love can break down barriers, especially the ones we unknowingly build around ourselves. You helped me find the courage to speak up and stand up for myself,” Henry's voice trembles with emotion as he finishes.  

“Hen, you’ve always been brave. The sheer resilience in you is one of your strongest suits. And you paint me to be perfect but I’m not. I assumed you gave up on us which, in turn, led me to think of giving up on us. In fact, had you not come to Texas to set things right, we wouldn’t have been here. I’m so grateful for you, every passing day of my life.”  

Alex pauses again for some time as he holds back his tears. Then he says, “I really need to hold you in my arms. I think I’m gonna take the next flight to New York.”  

Henry giggles and it reflects in his nearly moist eyes. He says, “You’re incorrigible. And you’re perfect. Always!”  

“You’re perfect, too, baby. Just wait, let me check the tickets, okay?”  

“Hold on, love. Aren’t we meeting next weekend? Paris, remember?”  

“Oh, yeah. I almost forgot but next weekend is still so far away.”  

Henry chuckles again and says, “Yes… but that means we have more of the… sexting. More phone sex. More FaceTime calls.”  

“Ah, it does seem tempting, when you put it like that....”  

“Yes, I enjoy our video call dates the most….”  

Alex grins and proceeds to ask, “By the way, do you regret… agreeing to our current predicament? This long-distance thing? I’ll be lying…  if I say I’m not having doubts.”  

“Doubts? But isn’t this what you wanted, love?”  

“Okay, don’t laugh at me because I’m gonna say this to you… and only you. I kinda was stupid… didn’t think it through…I thought I wouldn’t miss you the way I do….”  

Henry smiles, “That’s a relief to know. I thought you wanted the distance just to sort out through your feelings about me. About us…”  

“C’mon, babe… I told you that I’m like one thousand percent sure about us. But you haven’t answered my question. Did you regret agreeing?”  

“There’s no regret, Alex. I miss you in every waking and sleeping moment. If it was possible for me to have you around me 24/7, I would’ve done that. But that wouldn’t be fair. You’re my Alexander, the love of my life, who owns my heart and has made my life immeasurably better. But you are also Alex Gabriel Claremont-Diaz, a kindhearted attorney who’s helping needy people and making a difference. You are going to achieve so much more than what you’ve already. I’m just happy and proud to be your partner in this ride.”  

Alex's smile radiates through the phone, his worries and confusion melting away. He exclaims, “Oh my God... at times I can’t believe that I got super lucky with you, H. You always push me towards clarity when I feel stuck in a haze of doubts!”  

“Well, if I can do that for you, love, I think I’m the lucky one. As I always thought you were and are my anchor but never realized I could be one for you as well.”  

“Baby, please, don’t you ever say that. I take pride in you, our love and our journey together till date. I can’t… without you…”   

“I cannot… without you, too, love,” Henry replies, pausing for a moment. The urge to wrap his arms around Alex is overwhelming, but he knows he must hold on until they can finally be together in person.  

He eventually smiles and asks, “So, shall we continue our lunch date? Mom packed me a feast. What about you?”   

“Just a salad, sweetheart. Mom had to dash off for a work emergency, and I didn’t have time to whip up anything special. Luna insisted I be at work by 9 AM sharp.”   

“Aw, you could’ve totally had some of mine. I have way more than I can handle.”   

“Honestly, if I’d been there, I know I would’ve savored every bite of that ‘lunch’. It looks delicioso even from a distance.”  

Henry rolls his eyes, but his heart swells with affection; he can’t help but adore Alex’s quirky charm. He teases back, “Shut up, you cretin!”  

Alex's laughter dances through the phone line, a sweet melody that brightens their lunch hour. Yes, he misses having Henry physically around but he’s also aware that when he gets to see him next weekend in Paris, it is going to be a beautiful reunion.   

Putting a slight distance between them has truly brought them further close and made them appreciate the moments they get to spend together.   

While Alex savors every bite of his salad, talking to the love of his life, in the bustling cafeteria of Luna's law firm, Henry finds solace glancing at Alex, appreciating the in and out beauty of his man, sitting in his cabin at Hanover-Stuart Publishing.   

Despite the miles that stretch between them, their hearts remain beautifully intertwined, as if no distance could ever diminish their connection.  

Paris welcomes the Super Sexy Seven under a blanket of gray clouds, the streets glistening from the persistent drizzle that greets their arrival. Yet Alex feels alive with a whirlwind of emotions: Henry is finally back by his side after a long month apart, and his sister, June has just said yes to Percy, a news that he and Henry are excited about.   

As they emerge from the bustling terminal of Charles de Gaulle Airport, Alex is enveloped in a thrilling rush of excitement and boundless possibilities. He steals a glance at Henry, who holds his hand with a reassuring grip while expertly maneuvering their luggage trolley. It still feels like a dream to Alex that this extraordinary man has woven himself into the fabric of his life, becoming his entire world.  

Alex feels a profound sense of happiness knowing that each person in their circle is wrapped up in love. This enchanting situation means there will be no teasing about being single, and everyone will respect the need for a couple to steal away for a moment of privacy. With three glorious days ahead, Alex is excited to relish the sweet intimacy of shared moments with Henry, embracing the beauty of their love more than the usual camaraderie of their group.   

His gaze drifts toward Beatrice and Patrick, who stroll hand in hand, their smiles radiating a sweetness that speaks of newfound love. He then observes Nora and Karen, playfully bickering over Karen's tendency to over pack for their trips. A soft chuckle escapes him, as he envisions a similar future for himself and Henry; husbands who bicker over trivial matters, only to reconcile in the privacy of their shared sanctuary. Lastly, his attention shifts to his sister and Percy, who are deeply engrossed in conversation, with Percy tenderly tucking a loose curl behind June's ear. The sight fills him with warmth, a testament to their undeniable commitment to each other.   

As he feels the reassuring grip of Henry's fingers entwined with his own, a profound realization washes over him regarding the journey they have traversed together in their relationship. The enchanting city of love calls to him, igniting a desire to forge even more cherished memories with the man he holds dear. He is acutely aware that the opportunities for such moments are boundless.  

His thoughts are interrupted when Henry gives his hand a soft squeeze.   

“What?”   

“I asked you something, darling. You seem a bit lost in thought. What’s going on?”   

“Oh, nothing much. I was just reflecting on how we’re all here in this beautiful city of love, and we’re all paired up. It fills me with joy.”   

Henry laughs lightly, “Yeah, it’s hard to believe I’m finally in my favorite city with the man I love.”   

“Exactly, three whole days. Just you and me, together,” Alex says, leaning in to whisper sweetly in Henry’s ear, “I can’t wait to be in our cozy suite.”   

Henry beams, a blush creeping onto his cheeks as he playfully taps Alex's chest, “We need to do something in a group too. After all, we're here to celebrate Percy’s and June’s engagement.”  

Alex smirks as he says, “Yeah, we will. But not tonight, baby!”  

The next morning, they opt to skip the group tour of the city, preferring to enjoy the warmth of each other's company in the privacy of their room.   

Henry lies sprawled on the bed, his face buried in the soft pillow and his body barely covered by the linen sheets. As he stirs awake, his hand instinctively reaches for the warmth of Alex, only to find the spot beside him empty and cold. He shifts slightly and sees Alex standing on the balcony, the iconic Eiffel Tower framing him in the background.   

He notices that Alex is leaning gently against the railing as he gazes out at the lively streets of Paris, the late morning sun casting a golden glow through his tousled hair. Clad only in his boxer briefs, he cradles a steaming cup of coffee, lost in his thoughts. Henry drinks in the view of Alex, the 6’2” of absolute gorgeousness. Henry still finds it surreal that he can call this ethereal man his.  

Henry's voice drifts through the dimly lit room, a gentle whisper that carries a weight of longing. “Alex…,” he murmurs, extending a hand in Alex's direction, as if urging him to come back to the bed.  

Alex turns to face Henry, a warm smile gracing his lips as he notices him awake. He sets the mug down on the table and walks over to the bed, the sight of him approaching igniting a familiar flutter in Henry's chest, reminiscent of the very first moment their eyes met.   

“Morning... you’re up?” Alex inquires, taking his hand and settling into the sheets they share and drawing Henry into a tender embrace. He places a gentle kiss upon Henry's forehead, whispering in Spanish, “mi amor”.   

Henry beams as he lets himself sink into Alex’s familiar warmth, nodding his head gently to acknowledge the sweet nothings Alex murmurs in his ears. As he cradles Alex’s face in his hands, his gaze meets Alex’s. His thumbs trace the delicate constellation of freckles that grace Alex’s enchanting features, and he finds himself weaving poetry in his thoughts, a tribute to the beauty of the man who has captured his soul.   

He presses soft kisses on Alex’s brown eyes, whose hue shimmer and shift in the sunlight, and marvels at the longest eyelashes he has ever seen, each touch of them on his fingers, filling him with pure delight. He kisses the perfect curve of Alex’s nose, lingering at the slight dip at its tip. His thumb caresses the gentle arch of Alex’s lips, which part instinctively as if beckoning Henry, anticipation evident in them.  

“Kiss me,” Henry asks, softly, the sweetest plea.  

And Alex leans in and captures his lips in a fervent kiss, as he pulls Henry’s body onto himself, by his waist while Henry’s fingers glide through their usual path in Alex’s enchanting curls.   

“I love you, Alexander,” Henry exhales out, as they break out of their kiss, “I long for mornings like this, when I can hold you so close to me and there’s nothing keeping us apart.”  

“I love you, more. I'm sure that soon, nothing will keep us apart. Not even this bloody distance. But we’re in this together, baby. For now... forever.”  

“Yes, forever, my love,” Henry adds, his heart swelling with hope.  

As Henry utters the word ‘forever,’ his mind drifts to the evening’s plans awaiting him. He envisions the blue ring box nestled safely in his luggage; a treasure wrapped in love that he has kept hidden from Alex since they entered their suite. Catherine had placed her trust in him while handing him the box, revealing that Arthur would have cherished the moment when Henry finally offered this ring to the one, he loves dearly.  

This ring, a family heirloom, has been passed down from his father’s lineage, holds immense significance for him. It feels only right that he bestows it upon Alex, the very center of his universe. A smile almost breaks through as he reminisces about the lengths, he went to have the ring resized for Alex.   

First, he had to feign ignorance about ring sizing and the intricacies of lettering, which initially caught Alex off guard. To cover his tracks, Henry concocted a story about needing to upsize a ring from his mother that he couldn’t wear due to its size. Alex, the ever-caring boyfriend, took the time to grasp Henry’s predicament and then dove into research, later to clarify how sizing and lettering worked. In the process, he inadvertently revealed his own ring size.   

By the end of their conversation, Henry was pleasantly surprised that Alex remained oblivious to the true nature of their discussion about the ring, treating it as a casual chat. In fact, Alex took joy in the fact that he helped Henry yet again while Henry replied that everything’s crystal clear to him.  

Then, Henry visited the oldest store of a renowned jewelry brand with Percy, hoping to get the ring resized as per Alex’s size. The craftsmanship of their jewelry captivated him to a level that he had to make some impulsive purchases. He also helped Percy choose June's engagement ring at the same store.   

The crazy things foolish idiots in love do for each other, right! 

And so far as the proposal is concerned, every detail has been carefully planned by him, thoroughly supported by Percy and his sister, Beatrice. Yet he finds himself grappling with how to distract Alex long enough to reach the special spot where he hopes to ask Alex to be his, forever.  

“Hey, you’re lost in thoughts. What’s up?”  

“Oh, just mulling over our plans for today. I was thinking we should’ve hit the city with our friends.”  

“Hey, no.... I need my time with you, baby. It’s been a whole month of missing you like crazy. We’ve been chatting, texting, and all that fun stuff, but nothing compares to having you right here in my arms.”  

Henry chuckles softly, “True, but, come on, Paris is so beautiful. Is it right that we’re stuck in bed?”  

“Yes, it is. We’re in the city of love, in love, making love. I think this is the best possible way of celebrating Paris.”  

Henry rolls his eyes playfully, laughing, “Oh Alex, you’ll say anything to get your way, won’t you? You’re impossible!”  

“Hmmm, but you love me for being just that. Impossible and all other things…” 

“Guilty as charged! And I wouldn’t change a thing,” Henry replies, leaning in to plant a sweet kiss on Alex’s lips.  

As the sun gradually dips low in the sky, they lose themselves in delightful conversations, their eyes dancing with undying affection, and their lips meeting in tender kisses. The hours slip away, no longer a burden but a cherished gift, as they revel in the freedom of their romance, unshackled from the mundane.  

They share a late, intimate shower, where Alex pours his heart into every touch, every lingering moment, eager to bridge the gap of a month-long yearning.   

And how could Henry refuse him such a sweet indulgence?   

As the warm water streams down over them, Alex finds himself enveloped in the soothing embrace of Henry in the shower. He takes Henry’s body wash, the scent now a cherished memory, and lathers it onto a loofah, relishing the familiar fragrance that has become his favorite in the world. The steam rises around them, wrapping their bare forms in a tender cocoon. 

With a gentle touch, Alex glides the loofah over Henry’s velvety skin, each stroke a whisper of affection. Henry, holding Alex close, secures his arm around his waist, feeling the warmth radiate between them. The soft caress of Alex’s breath dances on his face, mingling with the delicate movements of the loofah on his shoulders. Yet, amidst this intimacy, Henry can’t help but notice Alex’s undeniable hardness pressing against him, igniting a spark of desire.   

In this moment, everything feels intoxicatingly sensual.   

As if Alex could sense the very thought swirling in Henry’s mind, he whispers, “Baby….”  

Henry’s still open from their previous night’s rambunctious lovemaking and his cock is wanting attention as he feels a dark desire well up within him. Alex’s hardness rubs against his eager cock, and it adds fuel to his burning desire. He craves Alex with an intensity that feels almost primal; he wants Alex to drive him to the edge of oblivion.  

“Ah, darling… I want to… I want to feel you inside me,” Henry exhales softly, his voice laced with desire.  

“I so want you, too. But.... not here,” Alex whispers in Henry’s ear, his one hand caresses the loofah over Henry’s skin while the other tugs him further close by his waist. He leans in and kisses Henry, passionately.  

“Please… my love,” Henry pleads, breaking the kiss yet not breaking his eye contact with Alex. 

Alex’s lips curl into a teasing smile as he bites down on his lower lip softly, his gaze now deepening with an insatiable hunger; a longing to feel Henry enveloping his cock. He’s truly a weak man when it comes to resisting Henry. It is a challenge, because look at him; Henry embodies the very essence of the Greek god Apollo, from the tip of his lustrous golden locks to his perfectly manicured toes.   

And when he begs for his cock, like that, it ignites a wildfire in him, spreading through him like a maniac fever; perhaps it is the only challenge in Alex’s life against which he gladly accepts defeat.  

“You’re never not a temptation, babe. Wait here and I’ll be back quickly with the lube and condoms,” Alex says softly, as he tries to untangle himself from Henry.  

Henry shakes his head, pulling Alex closer to indicate that he’s not letting go. His want for Alex slowly escalates into a need, as he murmurs, “Love, you don’t have to go anywhere. As we need neither… I just want to feel you inside me, without anything in between us…”  

Alex feels a rush of surprise at Henry’s desire because he has always craved this level of intimacy with Henry. He craves to feel Henry too, without a second skin that isn’t his.   

But Alex is also aware that nothing is above being safe during sex. He shuts down the shower and opens his mouth to voice his concern, but Henry presses ahead, “My love, we’ve both been diligent in caring for our health. Our last tests were clear.... Besides, it’s you, Alex... I love you; I desire you; I need you. Please, don’t hold back.”  

With a deep, calming breath, Alex leans in and kisses Henry with fervor. This seemingly simple exchange of words marks a significant turning point in their relationship; a tender emblem of their love, trust, and unwavering commitment to one another.  

“ Yo también te amo… yo también te quiero… yo también te necesito ,” Alex breathes out, softly as he subsequently turns Henry to face the wall.  

Then, placing his feet between Henry's, he creates additional space for him to get better access. He bestows soft kisses upon Henry’s shoulders and back, carefully outlining the curves there, while stroking his already hard cock. The fingers of his other hand glide along Henry’s arm before intertwining with Henry’s, who is gripping the wall tiles in response to the overwhelming sensations instigated by Alex.   

Alex, then, collects the pre-cum accumulated on the tip of his cock and slicks his fingers with it, before inserting them in Henry. He teases the rim before going inside with his fingers, one by one.  

“Babe… you’re so open still... and so fuckin’ warm from inside...”  

With a slight nod, Henry’s eyelids flutter, surrendering to the overwhelming sensations enveloping him.  

Alex, then, draws his fingers out, which makes Henry whimper slightly at the loss. Alex kisses him again at the point of his neck to soothe him, while he finds some friction for his already hard cock against the crack between Henry’s ass cheeks.   

Henry lets out a moan, pleading, “Love, please…”  

“Yeah, I know… baby…,” Alex exhales, on the nape of Henry’s neck.  

And then with a deliberate yet forceful thrust, Alex pummels his fully erect cock inside Henry, while his chin rests on the spot where Henry’s neck ends.   

“Alex! Damn... that... you...  you feel so good...,” Henry exhales, struggling to articulate the whirlwind of feelings coursing through him.  

Alex pulls Henry towards him, so that his cock can reach deeper within Henry. Yet Alex remains still for a moment, savoring the exquisite tension, wanting to linger in this intimate connection just a little longer.  

“Baby.... this feels something else. You’re.... something else....,” Alex breathes, planting tender kisses along Henry’s ear and trailing down his neck to his shoulders.  

“Love, Can you? I need you… to move now, please…,” Henry keens.  

Alex then begins to sway within Henry, his hands gripping Henry’s hips with a firm intensity, establishing a slow, tantalizing rhythm. Each movement is deliberate, a careful orchestration of passion and desire, as Alex’s body melds with Henry’s in a way that feels both primal and electric.   

As he picks up speed, the rhythm intensifies, each thrust becoming more forceful and unyielding, sending ripples of ecstasy through Henry’s entire being. The tempo escalates, transforming their movements into a raw and instinctual dance, a celebration of their bodies entwined in a moment that feels both timeless and fleeting.  

Henry feels his senses come alive, each caress of Alex’s mouth on his skin, sparking a blaze deep inside him, every sigh and whisper resonating around them like a beautiful melody of desire. He feels himself nearing the edge of oblivion, logic slipping away like sand through his fingers; all that exists is Alex, the heat of his skin, the cadence of their bodies, and the intoxicating aroma that envelops them.   

In this cocoon of intimacy, Henry yearns for every exquisite second of what Alex brings to him, each thrust a vow, each sigh a testament to the connection they share. He anchors himself in the moment, finding stability as one of his hands reach behind to grab Alex’s ass cheek, as he struggles against his urge to climax.  

The world outside dissolves into obscurity, leaving only the two of them, lost in a haze of passion and longing.   

Alex’s heart races, matching the tempo of his movements inside Henry, as he senses him surrender completely to the moment. With each powerful thrust, he is drawn deeper into the abyss of desire as he hears the litany of praises and profanities spilling from Henry’s lips.   

Henry, then, leans his face, looking towards Alex and Alex seizes his mouth, kissing him with a fierce intensity, as he keeps plummeting his cock inside him. Henry moans into his mouth, almost shrieking, as Alex strikes his prostate; Henry’s fingers digging deeper on his ass cheek, with every deliberate and precise thrust.  

At this moment, nothing else seems to matter but the two of them, dancing on the edge of bliss.  

They come undone, almost together; Henry’s cum splattered on the tiles, while Alex’s cum within Henry. They stay entwined together as they descend from their climax, gasping for breath yet fully satiated.  

“Alexander, that was beyond incredible. You never cease to amaze me, darling.”  

Alex kisses Henry’s lips and replies, “You’re the one, who’s amazing.”  

They clean up by finally taking that shower together. They order some food to satiate their hunger, their stomachs mutually growling for attention. When the food arrives, it’s a delightful spread of flaky croissants and soft muffins, paired with their chosen elixirs, Alex’s black coffee laced with cinnamon and Henry’s soothing Earl Grey tea.   

In a playful moment, Alex offers a muffin to Henry, but just as Henry parts his lips to take a bite of it, Alex playfully diverts the treat and captures his mouth in a kiss instead. That invites a gentle slap on his arm from Henry which makes Alex chuckle as he fights back the happy tears from his eyes.   

Eventually, they surrender to the embrace of sleep, but when Alex awakens, he finds Henry’s side, beside him, empty. A wave of panic washes over him until his gaze lands on a note on the bedside table, a handwritten one, from Henry that brings a smile to his face.  

My darling,  

I'm going out to run an errand. Beatrice said she needed some help buying a gift for Patrick. Meet me at Trocadero square by 7 PM. We'll have supper with the gang.   

P.S. – Please peek at the large box on the center table. I brought you a little something from New York.   

Alex cast a glance at the clock adorning the wall of his room, realizing with a start that the hour had slipped away to 6 PM. With a surge of urgency, he hurries to the box that Henry had carefully placed on the center table.   

As he lifts the lid, his breath catches at the sight of a stunning vintage blazer from the illustrious brand of Louis Vuitton. Nestled within the folds of the fabric, he discovers another note, waiting to unveil its secrets.  

Alexander,    

I trust the blazer brings you joy. Its hue of bluish grey is one of your cherished colors, and it will beautifully complement your captivating brown eyes.   

I can only imagine how breathtaking you will look in it, even more so than I envisioned.    

Affectionately, H.   

Henry’s flair for the dramatic is immense and Alex’s has got a hang of it. He thinks he can really get used to this; being in love and being pampered by his beloved. At times, he can’t believe that he’s the lucky bastard who gets to love Henry, hold him, make love to him.  

Of late, Henry has been quite expressive with his words, thoughts and ideas. It is a huge positive for him as well as their beautiful relationship. As he traces his fingers over the fabric of the blazer, his heart warms up at the thought of how much effort and thought might have gone from Henry’s side to find this beautiful piece of couture. Alex is certain that this gift will remain close to his heart for all time.  

Alex gets ready as quickly as possible, donning the blazer and pairing it with black pants and a black vest. But as soon as he sets foot on the bustling streets of Paris, aiming to flag down a taxi which can whisk him off to Trocadero Square, a rogue puddle decides to play a prank and splatters him with muddy water. His blazer is saved but not his pants. It wasn’t the puddle’s fault, really; the Parisians seemed blissfully unaware of the plight of poor pedestrians, especially on a drizzly evening like this one.  

After what feels like an eternity, he finally hails a cab, only for it to sputter and come to a halt just a few blocks later, leaving him stranded on a street that looks like it belongs in a French horror flick. In a state of sheer panic, he fumbles with his phone, desperately trying to find a ride through an app, only to be met with the ominous beep of a dying battery... 6% left !  

Fuckin’ hell, what did he do to anger Lady Luck today?   

Miraculously, he manages to wave down another cab and speeds off to the location Henry scribbled on the note. Once he tumbles out of the cab, he’s greeted by a sea of people in the square. Glancing at his watch, he realizes he’s over thirty minutes late.   

It’s time to call Henry and brace himself for the inevitable lecture!   

As he listens to Henry's voice on the line, a wave of relief washes over him. “Babe... babe, I’m so sorry for being late. A series of unfortunate events but I'm finally here. And now, my phone is about to die! Where are you?”  

Henry lets out a soft laugh before responding, “Just make your way straight to me through the throng. I can see you, my dear.”  

“Don’t you want to hear about my misadventures?”   

“I can spare a moment for that later. For now, just come to me through the crowd, my love!”  

Alex rises on his toes, his heart pounding with anticipation as he searches the bustling crowd for a glimpse of Henry. The multitude of faces blurs together, as none of them belong to Henry’s. Undeterred, he navigates through the throng, following the path Henry had described.   

Finally, he spots Henry, standing regally on a raised platform, enveloped by a large halo of delicate white carnations.  

Clad in a perfectly tailored blazer that harmonizes beautifully with his crisp white trousers, Henry exudes an infectious joy, his smile sparkling like sunlight. The blazer he wears mirrors Alex's own, yet it boasts shades of green and grey that enhance his radiant presence.  

As Alex gazes at the magnificent setup, his heart races with curiosity. "What’s all this? Is this the surprise from Beatrice for her new boyfriend? It’s absolutely… stunning...,” he says, his fingers lacing with Henry’s, feeling a spark of connection.  

With a warm smile, Henry leads Alex up the dais, his eyes twinkling with affection. "No, my love, this is for you. For us," he replies, his voice a soft melody that wraps around Alex like a warm embrace.  

Alex's eyes widen in shock, his jaw hanging open as he processes the unexpected revelation. He begins to nod vigorously, like a bobble head caught in a whirlwind of confusion.  

“Oh… okay…. But what are we celebrating?” Alex asks, as he looks at the large floral halo and then, at the crowd slowly gathering in front of them.  

“Alex, could you turn to face me and let that gorgeous mouth of yours rest for a moment?”  

Amidst the sea of eager faces, Alex feels the weight of their curious stares. With a heart full of anticipation, he turns to Henry, prepared to embrace whatever destiny or Henry has in store for them.  

Henry begins, “Alex, you’re the love of my life. Meeting you was eye opening for me but loving you and learning to accept the love from you, has been an altogether different ride. I never imagined I could be worthy of a love like this; fervent, feisty and fierce. I’m far from perfect and despite everything, you chose to love and cherish me. And it leaves me in wonder how effortlessly you make that choice every single day.”  

Alex notices the glimmer of tears in Henry's eyes, and instinctively, he shifts a little closer, hoping to offer comfort. But Henry gently gestures for him to remain standing before him. And then, Alex watches in awe as Henry sinks to one knee, and in that moment, realization washes over him like a refreshing breeze.   

He’s about to be proposed to. Fucking hell! Henry is going to ask him… to be his, forever. The revelation strikes him, as invigorating as a snowball on a crisp, rainy evening in Paris.   

Henry's fingers remain entwined with Alex's, a warmth radiating between them as he speaks with unwavering sincerity and Alex finds himself leaning more towards that comforting warmth.  

“I promise to bring you joy, to love you fiercely and cherish every moment we share. Alexander Gabriel Claremont-Diaz, will you honor me by becoming my partner for life?”   

In the next instant, Henry releases Alex's hands to reach out to a pocket in his blazer. He retrieves a delicate blue box that holds not one, but two exquisite rings, symbols of their unbreakable bond. Each band sparkles with neutral-hued diamonds, accented by a single red and blue diamond nestled between them, a testament to their unique love story.  

Alex is surprised yet he stifles back a laugh as he notices the vibrant colors, reminiscing his beloved red and blue polka dotted pair of socks which are now Henry’s.   

But wait, this can't be happening right now!   

This is the moment that Alex has longed for, a vision he painted his imagination with, for countless times. He always envisioned himself kneeling before Henry, pouring out his love and asking him to be his, forever. Never had he anticipated this twist of fate. He finds himself grappling for words as his mind is in a raging whirlwind of emotions; shock, surprise, joy and utter confusion dances across his face like a chaotic symphony.  

Henry remains on his knees, worrying, that shadows his bright features as he gazes up at Alex. “Alex? Are you okay, my love?” he inquires softly.   

“Hen… Hen… This…,” Alex stammers, struggling to find the right words. In that moment, Henry stands, pulling Alex into an almost embrace, their fingers laced together.  

“Breathe... my love... I’m here… I’m listening...”  

After a few moments, Alex meets Henry’s gaze, but he still holds onto Henry tightly. He says, “I’m not sure I’m ready for this, Henry. My heart is so full. I love you with every fiber of my being. There’s nothing I desire more than to be married to you. You are my person, my home, my everything.”  

A smile breaks across Henry's face, tears glistening in his eyes as he asks, “So, does that mean you’re saying yes?”  

“I want to, baby. But… we’ve so much to figure out, especially this long-distance situation. I just feel lost. What if…”  

Henry doesn’t let Alex complete and adds, “But that’s not an obstacle for us, Alexander. If anything, that situation has brought us closer together. And we’ll navigate this, just like we always do.”  

“But… Henry…,” Alex almost begins to say, as a wave of emotion washes over him. Tears threaten to spill as he comprehends the depth of Henry’s words. He looks around and takes in the love that surrounds him. The love that Henry is. The long distance between them has been truly inconsequential as it has only made his heart race quicker and grow fonder for his man. 

He, then, notices that Henry’s shirt sleeves are adorned in the cufflinks he gifted him, a proud H&A embossed on them, shining through. He’s hit with another realization that so long they stay a united front no challenges will seem bigger than the strength of their love. Their love is indomitable!   

Henry continues, his voice now quivering with deep emotion, “Alex, I’m more than certain about us…  about what we have. But if you are still having doubts, dear, I understand. Though I’ll live the rest of my life yearning to hear this one word from you; a simple yes, so that we can be together, forever. And I won’t give up on convincing you every day that I'm worth it… we are worth it…” 

He carefully eases himself out of Alex's warm embrace, trying to turn away, but Alex's hand grips his shoulder, pulling him back with a sense of urgency that conveys multitudes.  

Alex grins, despite the tears in his eyes and says, “Gosh... you, gorgeous, hopeless romantic bastard! I just can’t have enough of you. I have no doubts, baby, that we are worth it… As I love you with the whole of me, Henry George Edward James Hanover-Stuart Fox. And, yes , I'll marry you and cherish you for the rest of my life, just as you wish and truly deserve.”  

“What? What did you say?”  

“I said yes, baby. A thousand times… yes!”   

“Bloody hell, Alex!” Henry exclaims, as he envelops Alex in a fierce, breathless embrace that warms their souls.  

A sudden wave of excited screams rises from the crowd, causing Alex and Henry to part from their tender embrace and glance around. They spot the familiar faces of Nora, Karen, June, Percy, Beatrice, and Patrick, all joyfully cheering for them. Patrick seems to be immortalizing the moment, either with photos or videos, through his iPhone.  

For the second time in just a few hours, Alex feels a rush of good fortune wash over him, despite the string of unfortunate events that had led him to this very moment.  

“Now, kiss already, you two,” Nora calls out from the audience.   

With laughter, Alex and Henry exchange glances and close the distance between them with a kiss, eliciting applause from the entire crowd. They hold each other closely as fireworks illuminate the sky behind them, a spectacle thoughtfully arranged by Percy, in line with Henry’s plan.  

“I can’t believe the lengths you went for this, baby. You genuinely swept me off my feet,” Alex whispers in Henry’s ear, leaning closer to him.  

Henry draws him in, and Alex shuts his eyes to feel the sensation of Henry's warm breath dancing along the back of his neck.  

Henry murmurs tenderly, “You don’t deserve anything less, my love. I almost thought you wouldn't say yes.”  

A smile spreads across Alex's face, his heart pounding with excitement. “Well, that was my nerves. I'm sorry that I made you feel that I was having doubts about us, baby. Let’s go back to our suite, and I promise I'll make it up to you.” 

“Ok, that's a fair deal. But you do realize, I didn’t place that ring on your finger yet…” 

“Hmmm, in a way, it's good that you haven't yet. Guess I get a chance for myself… to kneel before you and ask you…” 

“Huh? You would?” 

“Absolutely, I would…” 

“And you said I was ‘the’ romantic?”  

“Well, you know, I’ve to one-up you always, baby...”  

Henry laughs softly, pulling Alex in for another gentle, chaste kiss.  

As they step into their hotel room, Alex gently shuts the door, his grip on Henry’s hand unwavering. With a swift motion, he pushes Henry against the nearest wall, their lips crashing together in a passionate kiss that ignites the air around them.  

This marks the exquisite beginning of a night filled with playful exploration and unbridled desire, with Alex taking his own sweet time to open Henry up in every manner possible, every tender caress, every sweet kiss a heartfelt testimony of his unwavering love and commitment.  

When dawn breaks, Henry stirs awake to find Alex kneeling beside him, in his unclothed magnificence, on the bed. His gaze is fixed intently on him, a silent proof of the adoration he receives from Alex, despite him being in deep slumber.  

“Don’t you ever tire of watching me sleep?”  

“Never, baby! You don’t know what a pretty sleeper you’re…”  

Henry chuckles, as he sits up, still holding on to the sheets and says, “Alex, seriously! You don’t have to keep saying sweet things.”  

“Oh, I intend to do this, for life, if I can. I always find myself saying a little prayer thanking my luck.”  

“Sometimes, I remember the evening we met and how blunt you were with your opinion about me. Yet I cannot stop feeling grateful about all of it.” 

“Mmm, I might have been a bit too straightforward because I was trying to mask how utterly wild, I felt seeing your face and those stunning cheekbones…” 

Henry shakes his head, as if he’s had his fill of Alex’s flattery, then replies, “I guess I can’t compete with your charm…” 

Alex’s eyes sparkle with excitement as he reaches out his hand. “Nope, you can’t. Although you’ve managed to outshine me a few times. Now, give me your hand…” 

Henry, intrigued, places his hand in Alex’s and observes with curiosity as Alex begins to wrap a delicate thread around his ring finger.  

“What are you up to, Alex?”  

“Shhh… just trust me,” Alex replies softly, his voice a soothing balm as he continues, “This thread symbolizes the pull my heart feels towards yours, H. It may appear delicate, but it possesses an unyielding strength, capable of overcoming any barrier that dares to come between us. With this thread, I want you to know that you are my entire universe. Before you entered my life, I merely existed, but now, I truly live…”  

Henry watches intently as Alex deftly knots the other end of the thread around his own index finger. In a swift motion, Alex reveals one of their vow bands, already resting at the middle of his index finger, which he slides it from his finger to Henry’s.   

The way the ring glides effortlessly along the fragile thread illustrates the thread’s remarkable strength, despite the ring’s weight it carries. It settles perfectly on Henry’s finger, eliciting a joyful laugh from him.  

Henry adds in a chuckle, “Goodness, Alex... this is just....”  

Alex interjects, “Wait, baby...,” and then he leans closer, his voice filled with hope, further adding, “Do me the honor of calling you my husband for life, please?”  

Henry, thoroughly amused, replies, “Yes, yes, I feel honored to honor you with that, my love. As I cannot wait to share the rest of my life with you, as well.”  

Henry then reaches for the ring nestled in the box on the bedside table, sliding it onto Alex’s finger. And then, he loses no further time to pull Alex in, kissing him with fervor, as they lose themselves in the deep sea of tangled linen sheets and blankets.  

Chapter Text

Henry’s POV  

The sun casts its brilliant rays over Austin, Texas, enveloping the opulent hotel building in a golden embrace as Henry stirs awake in his expansive suite. This is the very venue where he will soon pledge his undying love to Alex, in the grand banquet hall located on the fifth floor. The sunlight dances through the delicate curtains, enhancing the sophisticated décor and creating an atmosphere that feels almost ethereal. 

It is nearly inconceivable to him that he is finally waking up to the day when he marries the man of his dreams and the love of his life, Alexander Gabriel Claremont-Diaz. By the evening, he will officially be a married man, with a husband to hold and cherish and he's still acclimating to the idea of his impending happiness with Alex. The Henry of a few years ago would have found this amusingly preposterous, as he never even entertained the thought of such a possibility. 

Henry had a flawed view of relationship or love in general till Alex walked into his life. Before Alex, he couldn’t envision someone making a sincere effort in loving or cherishing him. He also harbored deep-seated doubts about his own capacity to love someone, unconditionally. But being with Alex taught him just that; he learnt to love, without fear, and commitment just came, naturally with it. 

Alex came to him when he was drowning in troubled waters – the anxieties he was facing because of his father’s declining health and the looming storm of responsibilities at the firm. Alex’s playful charm and a big generous spirit became a bridge to him to navigate through those waters. And even when the storms hit those waters, that bridge did not falter. 

Losing his father, Arthur, is still the biggest loss in Henry’s life, a void that got created for a lifetime. And then, he came close to losing Alex too. But after they reconciled, Alex continued to be his anchor, not letting the strong currents of uncertainties to take over him. Alex was and still is the balm that soothes him during his dark days. 

Alex also showed him the power of forgiveness. Alex forgave him for all the hurt he caused him, a hurt which threatened to drive a wedge between them. This act of forgiveness allowed him and Alex to forge a stronger bond, capable to withstand any kind of tempest. Henry learnt from that experience, which might explain why he was ultimately able to forgive Robert and his grandfather, James. 

As he sits down on the edge of the bed, he recalls the time he walked into his grandfather’s study at the Hanover-Stuart Mansion, completely taken aback to find it occupied. There, seated comfortably, were his grandfather and… Robert. 

“What are you doing here, Robert?” Henry asked. 

“Oh, Henry! Please come and take a seat,” James said, trying to sound welcoming though the hesitation in his tone was evident. 

Robert turned towards Henry and replied, “Henry, good to see you. I didn’t intend to run into you. I’m just here to say a goodbye to James. I’m leaving for London tonight.” 

Henry nodded his head in acknowledgement as Robert continued, “There’s no point staying here. Your grandfather asked me to come here saying that I could provide you with some guidance with ALLYURE and rekindle what we had back in Oxford. I did have my solid doubts when he suggested that, because I knew he wasn’t someone who was on board with the idea of you being with a man. Yet I fell for it and in turn, caused you more harm. And I regret that, still.” 

Henry stood there, dumbfounded, at the utter realization, that his grandfather would stoop so low to create more complications in his already tumultuous life. 

He turned to his grandfather and asked, “Why would you do something like that, Grandpa? What do you have against my happiness?” 

James paused, gathering his thoughts before responding, “Henry, you need to know that you have always been my favorite grandchild. Though I may not have shown it openly, I’ve always tried to protect each of you; especially you . I believed that as someone who would carry on our family legacy, forming a partnership that could also benefit our business would be wise. You had a past with Robert, and I noticed you pulling away from Alex.” 

“But you had no right to interfere, Grandpa! Absolutely, no right...,” Henry shouted, frustration boiling over. 

“I did see how it caused more issues between you and Alex,” James admitted, regret lacing his words. 

Then, he continued, “My intention was never to create more problems for you, Henry. When you and Alex walked together in my cabin to announce your courtship and ask about the paperwork needed to formalize your relationship at work, my journey to accepting the fact that you’re… with a man… began. I just thought I was looking out for you.” 

“So, are you fine with it, now? That I’m with a man?” 

James exhaled slowly, “I’m not entirely okay with it but it’s your life and your choice. I can find happiness in the fact that you are happy.” 

Robert then intervened, “Henry, I was selfish to let myself believe that I could rekindle what we had. I apologize, again. I intended to convey to your grandfather that it is unacceptable to exploit someone’s vulnerability for any personal gain. And, also, to advise him against meddling in your affairs and bring ex-boyfriends in the picture!”  

As he completed, Robert rose up from the chair and made an exit from the room. 

Henry then met his grandfather’s gaze. He resolved to put an end to the cycle of unmet expectations and misunderstandings with his grandfather right then and there. 

“I know, you will never apologize for what you did, Grandpa. But I forgive you. Not because I believe what you said to me, but because I am happy with Alexander. And I want to choose him and my happiness with him over anything else. Even with the problems you created, I found my way back to him.” 

James then replied, “Good for you, Henry. Like I said, what I did was well intended. But I am hoping this can stay between us. Catherine would be furious to know this, and I hope you can understand how it can put another strain to an already strained father-daughter relationship.” 

Henry smiled and said, “I can do that. But you’ve to promise me to give me complete freedom with my ideas here at the firm. And let me own it as I deserve... after all it is my legacy , isn’t it?” 

James grinned almost shocked, but his face also reflected some level of pride. He finally said, “Yes, Henry. You will see me be more open to your ideas. I can promise you that.” 

A sudden knock on the door brings Henry back to the present. He gets down from his bed to make way to open the door. 

It’s Percy. And David! 

Upon opening the door, David immediately begins to sniff Henry’s feet and barks, urging him to give attention. Henry bends down and lifts David onto his lap while turning his gaze towards Percy. 

“At last, the big day has arrived, Hazza!” 

“Yeah, tell me more about it... I hope taking David for a morning stroll wasn’t too much trouble for you.” 

“C’mon, this is the least I can do for my best friend on the day he’s getting married,” Percy replies with a grin. 

“And... did you take care of our vow bands?” 

“Like your loyal soldier, mate! Stop worrying and enjoy your wedding. I cannot wait for the after-party, though... dance with my friends and my wife… and then, get sloshed raising drinks to her brother’s and my bestie’s happily ever after…” 

“Pez, you amaze me! You’re going to be a father in a month from now and you’re thinking about partying and getting drunk?” 

“Well, I can make an exception today, Haz! June has given her green flag for it so I’m like super excited for it.” 

Percy suddenly gets a call on his phone and Henry finds himself with David, who is now happily gnawing on the sleeve of his robe. As he gently scratches behind David’s ear, Henry’s mind drifts back to that sunny afternoon when Alex surprised him by bringing home a little bundle of joy from the nearby shelter. It was a delightful shock for Henry, who had never expected to welcome a pet into their Brooklyn home. 

It had only been just two months since Alex shifted back to New York and asked Henry to move in with him, just after a week. He took a job at a prestigious law firm in Manhattan, Gupta & Chen Associates, renowned for its commitment to pro bono work, helping the less privileged. This dedication to serving the underprivileged was a significant factor in Alex’s decision to join the firm, as he wanted to stay true to his calling, focusing on helping those with limited financial means.  

As fate would have it, Alex was assigned a brief assignment in Washington, DC, to delve into a high-profile case. Just days before his departure, he surprised Henry with the most adorable beagle, a creature so charming that it captured Henry’s heart instantly. 

“Alex, what’s gotten into you? But it's absolutely... adorable,” Henry exclaimed, crouching down to the beagle’s level and gently scratching behind its ears. 

“Baby, it’s a... he...,” Alex teased, a playful smirk dancing on his lips. 

“Ah, lovely! What do we name him? And you didn’t answer my last question…” 

“It breaks my heart to leave you for a whole month, Hen. We just got back together, finally ditched the long-distance thing, and you made me take on that huge case. So, I thought this little guy could keep you company. I went to the shelter to meet a friend of Nora’s, but I got totally side-tracked by those big, soulful eyes. I just had to bring him home…” 

Henry chuckled, completely understanding the allure of those puppy eyes, whether they belonged to a dog or the charming man who held his heart. 

Alex continued, “You wanna name him?” 

Henry pondered for a moment before saying, “Let’s name him… David.” 

“David? Seriously? Sweetheart, I think you can do better than that…” 

“What’s wrong with David?” 

“Well… it reminds me of one of my co-workers who does taxes.” 

Henry chuckled and added, “Shut up, Alex! It’s after Bowie…” 

“Ah! Then why not name him Bowie instead?” 

“Well, it gives away too easy! A dog needs a name with an element of surprise….” 

“So much for the beagle, baby! Did I surprise you ever, by the way?” Alex asked, his curiosity piqued. 

Henry then pulled him in for a kiss, as he said, “You’ve been surprising me since the first day we met, love.” 

As they pulled away, Alex gently held David in his lap, saying, “So, David is our first one… our eldest.” 

“First one? How many more are you thinking of adopting?” Henry inquired, a hint of surprise in his voice. 

“Well, more… if you’re on board! But they’d look a bit more human than him… I’m thinking two, maybe – a girl and a boy!” 

Henry was momentarily speechless! Alex was already envisioning a future with kids… and him? Could this really be happening? He, who never thought he could love Alex the way he truly deserves… it was almost too much to handle. 

And Alex seemed to sense his thoughts. 

“Babe... don’t overthink it. We love each other, and we’ve been engaged for two years now. I think expanding our beautiful family is definitely... in our future. Just imagine a little girl with your eyes and a little boy with your hair!” 

Henry almost teared up at the thought and he said, “I don’t know if I can take care of David. And you’re thinking of kids. I’m just wondering at your trust in my nurturing abilities.” 

“Oh! I never doubt you, baby… After all, I’ve been the recipient of those abilities. I just know you are gonna be awesome... we’re gonna be awesome... whenever we do it.” 

And Henry remembered that this is one of the reasons why he fell in love with Alex, completely and hopelessly. Alex possessed a capability to see the positivity in everything and everyone and find in his being to be grateful for that. He believed in audacious ideas and diligently worked towards it to bring it to fruition.  

Them falling for each other and building a life together was one of those ideas, which is a reality they are living ... And Henry is fuckin’ proud of it! 

“Haz… you should start getting ready… three more hours before you say your vows to Alex…” and Henry is back to present.  

“Yeah, it’s still unbelievable to me, Pez. My nerves are kicking back….” 

Percy then suggests, “Well, you can speak to Alex. You can’t see him, but you can still talk, right?” 

Henry quickly looks at the clock and decides he needs to speak to Alex, one last time as his fiancé, because soon, he would be his husband. 

. 

. 

. 

Alex’s POV  

Clad in a plush bathrobe, Alex emerges from the shower, the lingering steam still hanging in the air, while a sense of anticipation bubbles within him, reminiscent of the sparkling champagne he intends to raise in celebration later, after he marries his betrothed, Henry. As he moves gracefully through the suite, a blend of excitement and nervousness envelops him.  

The fragrance of fresh blooms permeates the air, a vibrant display of roses and lilies sent by his mother, Ellen, each petal a testament to love and festivity. He glances at the clock, aware that his family will soon arrive, and his eagerness is nearly palpable. 

The entire scene feels like a vivid dream, both surreal and exhilarating. He pauses to inhale deeply, allowing the significance of the day to envelop him. Peering out at the majestic skyscrapers from his window, he admires the lively cityscape below, a vibrant mosaic of life and energy that reflects his own emotions.  

Just as he begins to lose himself in the captivating view, his phone rings, pulling him back to the present. A smile brightens his face as Henry’s radiant image lights up the screen, his heart fluttering at the sight. The love of his life, the man he is about to pledge his forever to, is just a floor below his own. 

He answers, and Henry’s voice fills the room, warm and soothing, instantly easing his nerves. 

“Baby…” 

“My dearest! Are you taking in the beauty outside your window?” 

“Absolutely. But how did you know?” 

“Just a lucky guess. I’m only a floor beneath you, soaking in the same view.” 

“I feel an urge to dash down to you right now. I’m missing you more than ever today. So, when can I finally see you?” 

“Well, when you walk down that aisle towards me, you’ll find me gazing at you with all my love,” Henry replies, his voice filled with warmth. 

“I still can’t wrap my head around the fact that it’s our big day. It feels like a dream.” 

“Believe it, my darling, because doubting it would overshadow all the effort and planning, I put into the proposal during the Paris trip almost two years back, remember?” 

“Yes, yes, how can I forget? And we’ve come such a long way since then, yet I cherish every single moment. I never imagined I would meet someone who would sweep me off my feet and propose to me, in the most enchanting way. I mean, I grew up reading fairy tales, thanks to June, but right now, I feel like I’m living in one.” 

“It’s not just a fairy tale, my love; you deserve every bit of this happiness. It warms my heart to know you appreciate the little things. I was so worried for the longest time that I wouldn’t be able to love you the way you truly deserve,” Henry confesses. 

“You really didn’t need to worry at all. I bask in your love, baby. I can hardly contain my excitement to call you my husband, truly,” Alex replies, holding back tears of happiness. 

There’s a knock on the door, suddenly, and Alex guesses it might be his family. 

“Babe, I believe my family has arrived. Need to go now…” 

“Hold on, Alex. I just had to tell you how much I adore the tuxedos you chose. I can hardly believe you went with lilac and grey; they complement each other perfectly.” 

“They’re custom-made, sweetheart. From Prada, no less. After all, they’re for our special day, and I’m thrilled you love them.” 

“Absolutely, and Percy had our vow bands polished. They needed that extra touch for today. I can’t remember a time in the past two years when I didn’t wear mine, love!” 

“I know, right. It’s the same with mine. Alright, baby, I’ll see you soon. I love you so much.” 

“I love you even more.” 

“Extra cuddles to Davey! I miss him though I’m a little pissed with him as he chose to stay with his favorite Dad!” 

Henry chuckles and replies, “He misses you, too, just like his favorite Dad misses you! Honestly, cannot wait to marry you, love!” 

“Ditto, baby!” 

As Alex swings the door open, he’s met with the cheerful faces of his parents, sister June who’s sporting a lovely baby bump and his best friend Nora. The sunlight spills further into the room, illuminating their smiles and the excitement in the air is further pumped up. One by one, they step in, enveloping Alex in warm, affectionate hugs that feel like a protective shield against the nerves that flutter in his stomach. 

“Henry better not be lurking around , Alejandro ! You know the rules, no lovey-dovey glances until you’re in the wedding hall,” Nora bounces in, her energy infectious as she scans the room with a playful glint in her eye. 

Nora’s voice is teasing, but there’s an undercurrent of genuine excitement that makes Alex chuckle. 

With a light-hearted laugh, Alex replies, “Nora, stop! He’s not here. But I wouldn’t mind if he was here…” 

The thought of Henry waiting for him, just beyond the door and a few steps away, sends a thrill through him, and he can’t help but smile at the idea of their impending union. 

June, her belly round and radiant, chimes in with a playful smirk, “I can’t believe I’m due in exactly one month from today . I feel so exhausted, already…” 

Ellen replies, “My baby, this is just the start… wait till you have her out of you and screaming, crying for food and attention.” 

June rolls her eyes at Ellen as if she doesn’t want to listen about the impending obligations of her motherhood.  

Turning her gaze to Alex, she continues, “If Henry isn't here, why did you make us wait outside? You’re, anyways, going to spend the rest of your lives together, giving those to love-struck glances to one another. And, you know your sister can really use a chair to sit on than stand, Alex,” Her hands rest protectively on her bump, and her eyes sparkle with mischief. 

“Well, I’m sorry, bug! But I was on the phone with him, which is why I opened the door late. He was on the speaker, so better not let anyone listen!” Alex replies playfully. 

“Oh, thank you then, for not letting me or the baby hear, what you boys might be talking about!” June replies, as she finds a place to sit on the couch. 

Alex chuckles as he adds, “Damn, bug, I can’t believe I’ll be a tío in a month’s time.” Alex’s voice now carries a hint of pride. 

Almost fighting back tears, June replies, “My little bit , I can’t believe it too... that I’m going to be a mom. When I was struggling hard to make ends meet and surviving on a scholarship, I never thought I could find love. Or find my way back home, to Ma, Dad and you. You’re truly the biggest gift they gave me... And I can’t wait for you and Henry to babysit the baby, once she’s here...”  

Alex chuckles and adds, “Well, we’ll be honored to babysit her...” 

Oscar replies, “Catalina June, you have your parents to help you, don’t you? Don’t put it on your little brother and his husband. Let them enjoy marital bliss…” 

He then approaches Alex saying, “Proud of you, mi hijo ! It takes real courage to truly commit in a relationship. I, for one, never doubted what you found with Henry. I’m so happy that he’s gonna be a part of our family, officially.”  

And then he hands over a box to Alex as he continues, “Your Abuela has left this precious heirloom in my care so that you could wear it today.” 

Alex gently lifts the lid of the box, revealing a stunning golden blue, emerald brooch that sparkles with elegance. His eyes glisten with emotion as he turns to his father, a smile breaking through as he says, “Thank you, Dad. This is absolutely... gorgeous ! I was almost convinced that... bug had hijacked all our family treasures!”  

Alex grins, casting a playful glance towards June. 

“Oh, shut up, Alex! You can have her necklaces, if you want to wear them,” June replies, not letting Alex win, fighting back her grin. 

Ellen pitches in and adds, “Children... please! Your Abuela loved both of you equally. But this brooch was something Alex was obsessed with since he was a kid. So, she left it for him.” 

Alex seems to have finally uncovered the reason behind his fascination with Henry's eyes; it appears that the allure of something bright and blue has always captivated him!  

June clarifies, “Ma, we know that... we were just messing around! I'm not arguing with my itty-bitty bro on one of the best days of his life, anyways!” 

Alex beams as he envelops his sister, father and mother in a big, heartfelt embrace, with Nora eagerly joining the moment. The air is filled with laughter as they relish a joyful occasion, a special bond that only family and close friends can foster.  

Nora and June flit around Alex like butterflies, ensuring he looks dapper and charming for his big day. Oscar adjusts his shirt collar, smoothens the lapels of his tuxedo, and fluffs his hair, their hands moving with the effortless familiarity of those who know him well. Ellen watches the beautiful chaos unfold before her, cherishing every moment, her eyes brimming with happy tears. 

“Okay, let’s see that smile!” Nora insists, snapping her fingers to get his attention, “You’re about to walk down the aisle, and you need to look like the dashing groom you are.” 

In a moment filled with anticipation, Alex and Henry had asked June, Nora, and Beatrice to stand by their side as their cherished best ladies , to which they gladly agree, while shedding happy tears into it. Adorned in exquisite lavender gowns, complemented with lustrous white pearl jewelry, a thoughtful gift from Alex’s future mother-in-law, Catherine, the ladies radiate elegance. 

Ellen’s donning a shimmery dark purple gown and Oscar exudes sophistication in a sleek grey tuxedo, paired with a periwinkle shirt and a matching grey bowtie. Together they will grace the aisle, accompanying Alex as they take the significant step of entrusting their son to his soon-to-be husband, Henry, honoring the classic traditions.  

Alex now stands, all decked up, in front of the mirror. Adorning his lilac and grey tuxedo is the stunning golden blue, emerald brooch, a treasured heirloom; it embodies the essence of something borrowed, something old, and something blue.   

“Henry might just freeze looking at you. Hope he doesn’t forget his vows,” June quips, as she looks at her brother’s reflection in the mirror. 

“He won’t. He has been working on them for quite some time now, but I know I’m gonna outdo him,” Alex replies, quite confident. 

“Alex, you forget, he’s a published author now. I don’t think you can win with him,” Nora adds, with a giggle. 

Henry has recently published a book of poetry called An Ode to My Man , filled with heartfelt love poems, and Alex knows their love story served as the inspiration for many of the poetic verses. For the past five weeks, the book has held the top spot on the New York Times bestseller list, and Alex couldn’t be more thrilled for his man . 

Despite navigating the challenges of working with the often-conflicting views of James at the Hanover-Stuart Publishing, Henry has poured his heart and soul into completing this beautiful book. ALLYURE continues to thrive as a leading platform for queer authors and writers, providing them with a space to share their voices and stories. 

And, over time, Alex has found it easier to ease the pain and memories that New York once held for him, thanks to Henry’s efforts to replace those with joyful and treasured experiences. He has, now, grown accustomed to coming home to Henry, after a tired day of work, to a warm and loving sanctuary they have created together.  

Mornings greet him with the delightful scent of freshly brewed coffee and pancakes, a skill Henry has perfected over a mere few weeks. However, weekend brunches are always Alex’s domain; unless, of course, he’s preoccupied with his ministrations to take Henry apart, inch by inch. 

As Alex turns to leave for the hall, Ellen pulls him in one final hug and whispers, “Alex, my little ray of sunshine, don’t let those nerves get to you. I know you hide them so well.” 

Pulling away from the hug, Alex sighs, “Ma, I’m just worried my vows won’t hold a candle to my wordsmith fiancé’s. Why does he have to be so eloquent?” 

Ellen rolls her eyes and bursts into giggles, “You two are always trying to outdo each other! I still remember last Christmas when we couldn’t decide whose dish was better - your tamales or Henry’s cheesecake! It was a total tie!” 

Alex chuckles at the memory, and Ellen continues, “Marriage is a beautiful thing, sweetheart. I’m so happy to see how you both have grown together. I just hope your bond gets even stronger with time. I’m really proud of you, my boy, for being brave and sticking to your choice, no matter what!” 

“Ma, c’mon… you’re making me cry. I need to look dapper, with you and Dad, while I walk down that aisle. So, please… I love you, but can we go now?” 

Nora chimes in with a grin, “Way too much eagerness, Alejandro!”, and they all burst out into laughter. 

. 

. 

. 

The grand banquet hall is a vision of opulence, lavishly adorned with clusters of pristine white carnations that lend an air of purity and elegance to the atmosphere. The walls are draped in flowing fabrics of white and deep purple, creating a stunning contrast that enhances the venue’s spaciousness. Exquisite chandeliers hang from the ceiling, their crystals sparkling like stars, casting a warm, inviting glow over the entire room.  

Each table is meticulously set, with crisp white linens and elegant purple accents, while every chair is adorned with a delicate sprig of white carnation, tying the décor together in a harmonious display of beauty. 

As Alex makes his way down the aisle, he is flanked by his mother, Ellen, and father, Oscar, who walk proudly beside him. The soft murmur of the guests fills the air, but Alex’s focus is drawn to the familiar faces of close family friends seated among them. He exchanges warm nods with Rafael Luna, whose smile radiates encouragement, and Karen, whose eyes sparkle with joy as she smiles towards him. Zahra gives him a thumbs up, while Shaan seated beside her, throws him a peace sign and a dapper smile. 

He sees Patrick, Beatrice’s partner, in attendance who offers him a reassuring grin and ‘you rock’ hand gesture. Way too enthusiastic, but he makes Beatrice happy!   

Philip and his newly wedded wife, Martha are also in attendance along with Henry’s grandfather, James Hanover-Stuart. They look at him and nod, as if silently supporting their alliance, though they never seemed very on-board with them from the start.  

Then, Alex sees Catherine, who is almost tearing up as she gazes at him. He nods in complete adoration in her direction. Alex truly loves and respects her. And he couldn’t be happier to finally have the honor to call her ‘Mom’ from now on!  

As he approaches the altar, Alex’s gaze now shifts to the man waiting for him, his beloved Henry, his betrothed Henry. His eyes get stuck on him, refusing to budge because Henry looks like a celestial vision. The sight of Henry, looking dapper in the matching lilac and grey tuxedo that complements the wedding’s color scheme, fills Alex with an overwhelming sense of warmth and love. He has tucked a delicate white carnation on his blazer lapel, a silent ode to their love language. The infamous H&A cufflinks shine from his shirt sleeves and Alex feels a strange warmth as he appreciates how much Henry treasures the thoughtful gestures he makes. His blonde hair is styled neatly, framing his face perfectly, and the way he stands with an air of confidence makes Alex’s heart swell. 

Their eyes lock, and in that instant, the familiar noises around them seem to mute itself, leaving only their rhythmic heartbeats synced in perfect harmony. A warm smile spreads across Alex's face, a true reflection of the happiness that dances within his soul. 

He notices Henry's hand, now placed over his chest, as he looks towards him, his eyes full of undying adoration for him. He recognizes the tender gesture and in response he places a hand over his chest, mirroring Henry.  

As Alex arrives at his chosen place at the altar, he gently kisses his mother on the cheek and pulls his father into a heartfelt hug, silently expressing his gratitude for their steadfast support. The warmth and pride emanating from his parents surround him, anchoring him in the importance of this moment.  

Percy, the officiant for the ceremony, looks sharp in a crisp all-white tuxedo that gleams under the soft glow of the venue’s elegant lighting. His presence exudes a sense of authority and warmth, setting the perfect tone for the momentous occasion.  

“Well, I almost lost my breath looking at you, babe,” Alex says, in a gentle whisper. 

“What can I do if my beau makes me look good? You have to find a way to deal…,” Henry replies cheekily. 

“I happen to know a great way to deal with that…,” Alex tops up not losing a beat, as he meets Percy slightly stern gaze, after which, he adds, “I’ll tell you later!” 

“Haz, Alex… can you both not do this today? You’re supposed to be getting married, right?” Pez asks, a plea for them to calm their combined menacing energy. 

The two grooms, now, stand facing each other, their eyes locked in a gaze filled with love and anticipation. Percy, with a warm smile, raises his hands to invite the guests to be seated, his voice resonating with clarity as he officially kicks off the wedding proceedings.  

As the guests settle into their seats, a gentle murmur of excitement fills the air, punctuated by the soft rustle of fabric and the occasional clink of glasses, their faces beaming with joy and support for the couple. Percy’s words of officiating their union lingers in the air. 

Then, turning to Alex, Percy prompts him to share his vows, his tone encouraging and gentle. “Alex, the moment has arrived for you to express your heart,” he says, gesturing for Alex to take a step closer to Henry. 

“ Henry , in an unexpected moment of my life, I stumbled upon you, unaware that my heart was searching for a kindred spirit. I never dared to dream of love, let alone the joy of discovering my soulmate. Yet, here you are, the love of my life, and with each passing day, my love for you deepens. For three beautiful years, every single day has gifted me with a new reason to adore you. Loving you has unveiled parts of myself I never knew existed, and each day feels like a wondrous discovery with you, by my side. I may not fully understand the essence of our souls, baby , but I feel an undeniable connection between yours and mine. It feels cosmic and destined.”  

“Today, before I say my ‘I do’ to you, I would like to echo my promises to you. I vow to cherish you for who you are today and for the incredible person you are destined to become. I promise to be patient and to remember that our bond is anchored in love. I will nurture your dreams and stand by you as you chase them. I pledge to give you my entire heart, every day, for the rest of our lives and to continually express the depth of my affection, no matter the trials we may face. I promise to love you fiercely and faithfully, for all the days of my life.”  

Alex completes his vows, a single tear glistening in his eye, yet his smile radiates with the purest joy, his heart overflowing. He looks at Henry and finds him, wiping a lone tear from his eyes. 

Percy, who is nearly on the verge of tears, says, “Alexander, babe… that was precious. Haz! Your turn now…” 

“ Alexander , discovering the path to your gentle and radiant heart felt like a dream woven from the stars. I once believed I was unworthy of such a treasure, yet every fiber of my being yearned for it. In your grace, you offered me patience when I faltered, meeting my doubts with unwavering kindness. You became my refuge, recognizing the weariness in my eyes and the shadows beneath them. You wrapped me in warmth on the coldest days and shared the weight of my darkest moments.”  

“In your love, you transformed me and my existence, my dearest . You are the first light I seek at dawn and the last whisper I cherish at dusk. I long to savor the simplest joys with you, like the way your eyes dance with laughter at my silly jokes, or how you manage to look irresistibly handsome with that tousled hair each morning. That sight will forever quicken my heart. Thank you for loving me so deeply and for truly seeing me. You have taught me the art of loving fiercely, both myself and you, my beloved.”  

“As I stand before you, my love, I pledge to share in your dreams, to revel in laughter by your side, to honor our joys, to offer solace in times of need, and to journey together through all that life may unfold.”  

Henry concludes his vows, gazing at Alex, his eyes reflecting the unwavering devotion and passion that binds their hearts.   

Alex’s complexion flushes a deep crimson, the battle against the flood of tears evident in his expression. But he blurts out, “Fucking hell, Hen… you had to win this, didn’t you?” as he closes the gap and envelops Henry in a warm embrace. 

Percy, with a dramatic flair, exclaims, “Holy heavens! I can’t handle this any longer. In just a month, I’ll be welcoming a little one, and these two are giving my heart a serious work-out, today. I adore your love, you two, and I couldn’t be prouder. Henry and Alex, today marks the beginning of your journey as equal partners; you're each gaining a person who is your confidant, your champion, and your biggest cheerleader in all your dreams and ambitions. You’ll celebrate every victory, find solace in every challenge, and most importantly, shower each other with love in both the grand and the everyday moments of life.” 

Percy, then, enthusiastically invites Henry and Alex to join hands, standing face to face. In a charming blend of tradition and modern flair, they each express their heartfelt “I do” with radiant smiles. 

Next, Percy gestures for the ring bearer to step forward, and there comes David, making his way down the aisle with a delightful bounce. He carries a soft navy-blue cushion, cradling two elegant ring boxes, one for each of the grooms. 

The crowd erupts in applause as David joyfully dashes into Percy’s arms, who then carefully retrieves the boxes from him. With a warm smile, he presents the rings to Alex and Henry, who then lovingly exchange their vow rings. They kiss the rings after sliding them onto each other’s fingers, a beautiful symbol of their commitment. 

With a flourish and a twinkle in his eye, Percy joyfully proclaims them husband and husband. They share a sweet, tender kiss, sealing their promises for all time. June swiftly approaches, kissing each of them on their cheeks and hands a bouquet of white carnations to Alex to hold; flowers he had previously not agreed to carry as he made his way down the aisle to Henry.  

Alex gladly takes them as he looks at the audience, a vibrant tapestry of friends and family, as they burst into jubilant cheers and applause, their voices rising in a beautiful chorus of love and celebration. He kisses Henry again, taking him by surprise, as Henry smiles into the kiss. 

As Alex and Henry gently part from their kiss, their eyes glisten with joy, mirroring the profound love enveloping them. They pivot to greet their guests, fingers entwined, as the applause swells, resonating with a spirit of togetherness and acceptance that permeates the atmosphere.  

Nora, Beatrice, and Karen hasten towards them, brimming with excitement to offer their heartfelt congratulations, while others immortalize the moment on their devices, guaranteeing that this day will be etched in memory for all time. 

In the evening, as the wedding reception unfolds, the atmosphere is filled with laughter and the delightful aroma of a lavish dinner. Alex and Henry take turns gliding across the dance floor with Ellen, Catherine, June, Beatrice, Nora, and Karen, each moment accompanied by enchanting English love songs that make hearts flutter.  

Nora and Karen did a wonderful job in curating the playlist for the evening. Every song is perfect melody for each pair; be it mother-son, sister-brother or friend-friend. They have outdone themselves to ensure that every dance was etched in everyone’s memory.  

As the evening slowly progresses into a night, the DJ starts playing, shifting the mood in the atmosphere, spinning a lively mix of 80s and 90s pop hits that beckoned all the guests to the dance floor. Laughter and joy erupt as everyone lets loose, showcasing their most spirited and whimsical dance moves. 

Then, with a flourish, Beatrice announces for the newlyweds to take their turn on the dance floor. 

As the sweet strains of ‘Can't Help Falling in Love’ fills the air, Alex steps into the center of the dance floor, his gaze locking onto Henry's with a depth of emotion. He extends his hand, inviting Henry to join him in a dance that will mark the beginning of their forever. 

Henry glides toward Alex, his heart brimming with affection and his eyes shimmering with unwavering love for his husband. He gently takes Alex's hand, feeling an irresistible pull that leads him into the warmth of Alex’s embrace.  

“This okay, baby?” Alex whispers. 

“Hmmm... yeah... it’s... perfect...,” Henry exhales, trying hard to not loose himself in the moment. 

They dance like nobody is watching, their gazes never leaving each other’s visage as they sway to the rhythm of the music. Alex smiles as he senses the familiar scent from Henry while Henry revels in the strength of Alex’s hold on him.  

Together they embody a breath-taking portrait of love and commitment and as the final notes of the song linger in the air, the guests, including their respective families are in complete awe of them, captivated by the beauty of their union. 

As Alex and Henry step into their luxurious honeymoon suite, the night wraps around them like a soft but heady embrace, the remnants of laughter and excitement still dancing in their minds. They find themselves inebriated, more from the day’s thrill than the cocktail of alcohol running in their individual bodies. With a playful sway, Alex shut the door behind them, the sound echoing softly in the dimly lit room. He turns to Henry, a mischievous glint in his eyes, the warmth of the day’s adventures still igniting a spark between them. 

“So, Mr. Claremont-Diaz Fox, how does it feel like… being married to me?” A playful sparkle dances in his eyes, a look Henry has come to adore. 

“Utterly magnificent, Mr. Claremont-Diaz Fox! We looked almost identical, at least from shoulder down. And now we have identical last names,” Henry replies, in an infectious enthusiasm. 

“Babe, we didn’t look identical. You looked so much more sophisticated…” 

“True, but you were nothing short of an angel… my angel , to be precise. That brooch, love? Is that our something blue?” 

Alex chuckles, surprised that Henry has never called him an angel before, despite the countless nicknames he’s used, both sweet and silly. 

“Yeah, my Abuela passed it down to me. It's ours, now.” 

“God! It feels so powerful, Alex. Our union has been blessed by our ancestors. The ring on your finger is part of the Fox heirloom. And I just needed to get another one for myself. Look at it, you can hardly tell them apart and I still thank the jewelers for that.” 

Alex gazes at the stunning band adorning his finger, the diamonds sparkling effortlessly, with the red and blue stones adding just the right touch of magic. He kisses his own ring tenderly before leaning in to press a soft kiss on the one resting on Henry’s finger. 

“You were brilliant to get our initials engraved on the inside to tell them apart,” Alex says and then takes a deep sigh.  

“I'm so in love with this feeling, Hen. But mostly I’m hopelessly and irrevocably crazy in love with you. I just… cannot have… enough of you!” 

“I am, too… in love... with you... so much… it bends my mind…,” Henry almost slurs, the effects of the alcohol finally catching up with him. 

“Do you know that your hair is a mess, right now... And you’re tipsy... You know, right, how hot that is, baby?” Alex teases, in a low and sultry tone. 

“Yeah, you told me once, tipsy Henry is the life of party... remember?” 

“You totally are! And I do remember how I lost my control… and I had to kiss you that evening... which I need to do right now as well...,” Alex says, as he pulls Henry closer, their bodies pressed against each other, against the door of the suite. 

Henry laughs, feeling the heat between them as he says, “Menace, let go! Let’s change first… these tuxes are fucking expensive and obviously have more value now, since we said our ‘I do’-s in them...” 

“Guess, you’re right,” Alex concedes, his fingers deftly working to remove Henry’s blazer, letting it fall to the floor.  

Henry watches him, captivated, as Alex bites his lower lip and playfully suggests, “So, how about a kiss, my dearest husband, while I strip you down of all that expensive clothing?” 

With a mischievous smile, Henry wraps his arms around Alex’s neck, drawing him in. “I have a feeling one kiss won’t be nearly enough, my darling husband!” he replies, pulling Alex into a passionate embrace, their lips crashing together in a fervent kiss. 

And, Henry feels the haze of his alcohol intoxication fade away, as he finds himself enveloped in a new kind of euphoria, one that only Alex’s warm embrace and tender kisses ignite within him. 

Alex savors every second, fully embracing the reality that Henry is his for eternity, a bond filled with promises to keep him and Henry entwined for a lifetime, side by side. 

They immerse themselves in an all-encompassing feeling; their kisses have transformed, imbued with a deeper meaning, a purity that only their vows could inspire.